10. Ṣalāh
أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَلَا تَغْزُو؟ فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «بُنِيَ الْإِسْلَامُ عَلَى خَمْسٍ شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلَاةِ وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ وَصَوْمِ رَمَضَانَ وَحَجِّ الْبَيْتِ»
✧ A man said to 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar: Will you not go forth in battle? He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: "Islam is built on five: the testimony that there is no god but Allah, the establishment of prayer, the giving of zakat, fasting Ramadan, and the pilgrimage to the House."
أَنَّهُ كَانَ قَاعِدًا عَلَى بَابِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فِي إِمَارَتِهِ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَمَعَهُ عُرْوَةُ فَأَخَّرَ عُمَرُ الْعَصْرَ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُرْوَةُ أَمَا إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى أَمَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَعْلَمُ مَا تَقُولُ يَا عُرْوَةُ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ بَشِيرَ بْنَ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «نَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ فَصَلَّى فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ» فَحَسَبَ بِأَصَابِعِهِ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ
✧ He was sitting at the door of 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz during his governorship of Madinah, and with him was 'Urwah. 'Umar delayed the 'Asr prayer somewhat, so 'Urwah said to him: Indeed, Jibril descended and prayed before the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. 'Umar said: I know what you say, O 'Urwah. He said: I heard Bashir b. Abi Mas'ud say: I heard Abu Mas'ud say: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: "Jibril descended and prayed, so I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him." And he counted with his fingers five prayers.
أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ كَانَ قَاعِدًا عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَأَخَّرَ الصَّلَاةَ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَمَا إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ قَدْ أَخْبَرَ مُحَمَّدًا ﷺ بِوَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ اعْلَمْ مَا تَقُولُ فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ سَمِعْتُ بَشِيرَ بْنَ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «نَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ فَأَخْبَرَنِي بِوَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ» فَحَسَبَ بِأَصَابِعِهِ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ «وَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ وَرُبَّمَا أَخَّرَهَا حِينَ يَشْتَدُّ الْحَرُّ وَرَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَهَا الصُّفْرَةُ فَيَنْصَرِفُ الرَّجُلُ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ فَيَأْتِي ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ وَيُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ تَسْقُطُ الشَّمْسُ وَيُصَلِّي الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ يَسْوَدُّ الْأُفُقُ وَرُبَّمَا أَخَّرَهُ حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعَ النَّاسُ وَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ مَرَّةً بِغَلَسٍ وَصَلَّى مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ كَانَتْ صَلَاتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِالْغَلَسِ حَتَّى مَاتَ ﷺ لَمْ يَعُدْ إِلَى أَنْ يُسْفِرَ»
✧ That ʿUmar b. ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz was sitting on the pulpit and delayed the prayer somewhat. So ʿUrwah b. al-Zubayr said: “Indeed Jibrīl informed Muḥammad ﷺ of the time of prayer.” ʿUmar said to him: “Know what you are saying.” ʿUrwah said: “I heard Bashīr b. Abī Masʿūd say: I heard Abū Masʿūd al-Anṣārī say: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: ‘Jibrīl descended and informed me of the time of prayer, so I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him’—and he counted with his fingers five prayers—‘and I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ pray ẓuhr when the sun declines, and sometimes he delayed it when the heat became intense. And I saw him pray ʿaṣr while the sun was high and white before yellowness entered it, so that a man would leave after the prayer and reach Dhū al-Ḥulayfah before sunset. And he prayed maghrib when the sun set, and he prayed ʿishāʾ when the horizon became dark, and sometimes he delayed it until people gathered. And he prayed ṣubḥ once in darkness, and he prayed another time and let it brighten. Then his prayer after that was in darkness until he died ﷺ, not returning to letting it brighten.’”
أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ أَخَّرَ الصَّلَاةَ يَوْمًا فِي إِمْرَتِهِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ أَخَّرَ الصَّلَاةَ يَوْمًا وَهُوَ بِالْكُوفَةِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ يَا مُغِيرَةُ مَا هَذَا؟ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ «أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ» ثُمَّ قَالَ «بِهَذَا أُمِرْتُ» قَالَ أَعْلَمُ مَا تُحَدِّثُ يَا عُرْوَةُ أَوْ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ أَقَامَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَقْتَ الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ كَذَلِكَ كَانَ بَشِيرُ بْنُ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ
✧ That ʿUmar b. ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz delayed the prayer one day during his rule, so ʿUrwah b. al-Zubayr entered upon him and informed him that al-Mughīrah b. Shuʿbah delayed the prayer one day while he was in Kūfah, and Abū Masʿūd al-Anṣārī entered upon him and said: “O Mughīrah, what is this? Do you not know that Jibrīl, the blessings of Allah upon him, descended and prayed, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed, then he prayed and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed, then he prayed and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed, then he prayed and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed, then he prayed and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed,” then he said: “With this I have been commanded.” He said: “Do I not know what you are saying, O ʿUrwah, that Jibrīl established for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ the time of prayer?” He said: “That is how Bashīr b. Abī Masʿūd narrated from his father.”
أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ إِنَّا نَجْدُ صَلَاةَ الْحَضَرِ وَصَلَاةَ الْخَوْفِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَلَا نَجْدُ صَلَاةَ السَّفَرِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ «يَا ابْنَ أَخِي إِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَ إِلَيْنَا مُحَمَّدًا ﷺ وَلَا نَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا فَإِنَّمَا نَفْعَلُ كَمَا رَأَيْنَاهُ يَفْعَلُ»
that he said to ʿAbdullāh b. ʿUmar: "Indeed, we find the prayer of the resident and the prayer of fear in the Quran, but we do not find the prayer of travel in the Quran?" So ʿAbdullāh said to him: "O son of my brother, indeed Allah sent Muhammad ﷺ to us and we do not know anything, so we only do as we have seen him do."
كُنَّا مَعَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ بِطَبَرِسْتَانَ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَاةَ الْخَوْفِ؟ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَنَا قَالَ فَقَامَ حُذَيْفَةُ «فَصَفَّ النَّاسَ خَلْفَهُ صِفِّينَ صَفًّا خَلْفَهُ وَصَفًّا مُوَازِيًا لِلْعَدُوِّ فَصَلَّى بِالَّذِينَ خَلْفَهُ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ هَؤُلَاءِ مَكَانَ هَؤُلَاءِ وَجَاءَ أُولَئِكَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً وَلَمْ يَقْضُوا»
✧ We were with Saʿīd b. al-ʿĀṣ in Ṭabaristān, and he said: “Which of you prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ the prayer of fear?” Ḥudhayfah said: “I did.” He said: “Then Ḥudhayfah stood and arranged the people behind him in two rows—a row behind him and a row facing the enemy—and he prayed with those behind him one rakʿah, then these moved to the place of those, and those came, and he prayed with them one rakʿah, and they did not make up [the other].”
أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَمِ افْتَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ؟ قَالَ «خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ» قَالَ هَلْ قَبْلَهُنَّ أَوْ بَعْدَهُنَّ شَيْءٌ؟ قَالَ «افْتَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ» فَقَالَ هَلْ قَبْلَهُنَّ أَوْ بَعْدَهُنَّ شَيْءٌ؟ قَالَ «افْتَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ» قَالَ فَحَلَفَ الرَّجُلُ بِاللَّهِ لَا يَزِيدُ عَلَيْهِنَّ وَلَا يَنْقُصُ مِنْهُنَّ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ «إِنْ صَدَقَ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ»
✧ A man said: O Messenger of Allah, how many prayers has Allah obligated upon His servants? He said: "Five prayers." He said: Is there anything before them or after them? He said: "Allah has obligated upon His servants five prayers." He said: Is there anything before them or after them? He said: "Allah has obligated upon His servants five prayers." The man then swore by Allah that he would not add to them nor subtract from them. The Prophet ﷺ said: "If he is truthful, he will enter Paradise."
«إِنَّ الْعَهْدَ الَّذِي بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمُ الصَّلَاةُ فَمَنْ تَرَكَهَا فَقَدْ كَفَرَ»
✧ “The covenant that is between us and them is prayer, so whoever abandons it has disbelieved.”
أَخْبَرَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ بِوَجَعِ امْرَأَتِهِ فِي السَّفَرِ فَأَخَّرَ الْمَغْرِبَ فَقِيلَ الصَّلَاةَ فَسَكَتَ وَأَخَّرَهَا بَعْدَ ذَهَابِ الشَّفَقِ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ هَوِيٌّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ قَالَ «هَكَذَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَفْعَلُ إِذَا جَدَّ بِهِ السَّيْرُ أَوْ حَزَبَهُ أَمَرٌ»
✧ Ibn ʿUmar was informed of his wife's illness during travel, so he delayed maghrib, and it was said: “The prayer!” but he remained silent and delayed it until after the twilight had disappeared, until a portion of the night had passed. Then he dismounted and prayed maghrib and ʿishāʾ, and then said: “This is what the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to do when travel pressed him or a matter distressed him.”
«كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ فِي السَّفَرِ أَخَّرَ الظُّهْرَ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ أَوَّلُ وَقْتِ الْعَصْرِ ثُمَّ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَهُمَا»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ, when he wanted to combine two prayers during travel, would delay ẓuhr until the first time of ʿaṣr entered, then combine them.
أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِقُبَّةٍ مِنْ شَعْرٍ فَضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَسَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَلَا تَشُكُّ قُرَيْشٌ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ وَاقِفٌ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ كَمَا كَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تَصْنَعُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأَجَازَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَنَزَلَ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِلَتْ لَهُ فَأَتَى بَطْنَ الْوَادِي فَخَطَبَ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ قَالَ «إِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ حَرَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلَا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَحْتَ قَدَمَيَّ مَوْضُوعٌ وَدِمَاءُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعَةٌ وَأَنَّ أَوَّلَ دَمٍ أَضَعُ مِنْ دِمَائِنَا دَمُ ابْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ كَانَ مُسْتَرْضَعًا فِي بَنِي لَيْثٍ فَقَتَلَتْهُ هُذَيْلٌ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِي النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّكُمْ أَخَذْتُمُوهُنَّ بِأَمَانِ اللَّهِ وَاسْتَحْلَلْتُمْ فُرُوجَهُنَّ بِكَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ وَلَكُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ أَنْ لَا يُوطِئْنَ فُرُشَكُمْ أَحَدًا تَكْرَهُونَهُ فَإِنْ فَعَلْنَ ذَلِكَ فَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ ضَرْبًا غَيْرَ مُبَرِّحٍ وَلَهُنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ مَا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ إِنِ اعْتَصَمْتُمْ بِهِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَأَنْتُمْ تُسْأَلُونَ عَنِّي فَمَا أَنْتُمْ قَائِلُونَ؟ » قَالُوا نَشْهَدُ أَنْ قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ فَأَدَّيْتَ وَنَصَحْتَ فَقَالَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَيَنْكُتُهَا إِلَى النَّاسِ «اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ» ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ ordered a tent of hair, and it was pitched for him at Namirah. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ traveled, and Quraysh did not doubt that he would stand at al-Mashʿar al-Ḥarām as Quraysh used to do in the Jāhiliyyah. But the Messenger of Allah ﷺ passed on until he came to ʿArafah and found the tent pitched for him at Namirah, so he stopped there. When the sun declined, he ordered al-Qaṣwāʾ, and it was saddled for him. He came to the middle of the valley and addressed the people, then said: “Your blood and your wealth are forbidden to you like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this land of yours. Indeed, every matter of the Jāhiliyyah is placed beneath my feet, and the blood of the Jāhiliyyah is abolished. The first blood I abolish from our own blood is the blood of Ibn Rabīʿah b. al-Ḥārith, who was being nursed among Banū Layth and was killed by Hudhayl. Fear Allah concerning women, for you have taken them by Allah's trust and made their private parts lawful by Allah's word. You owe it to them not to let anyone you dislike tread on your beds; if they do that, then strike them with a blow that is not severe. And they owe you their provision and clothing with kindness. I have left among you that which, if you hold fast to it, you will never go astray: the Book of Allah. You will be asked about me, so what will you say?” They said: “We bear witness that you have conveyed, fulfilled, and advised.” Then he raised his index finger to the sky and pointed it at the people, saying: “O Allah, bear witness,” three times. Then he called the adhān, then the iqāmah, and prayed ẓuhr; then he called the iqāmah and prayed ʿaṣr, and he did not pray anything between them.
«أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ خَرَجَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ فَكَانَ إِذَا ارْتَحَلَ قَبْلَ زَيْغِ الشَّمْسِ أَخَّرَ الظُّهْرَ حَتَّى يَجْمَعَهَا إِلَى الْعَصْرِ فَيُصَلِّيهِمَا جَمِيعًا وَإِذَا ارْتَحَلَ بَعْدَ زَيْغِ الشَّمْسِ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ سَارَ وَكَانَ إِذَا ارْتَحَلَ قَبْلَ الْمَغْرِبِ أَخَّرَ الْمَغْرِبَ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَهَا مَعَ الْعِشَاءِ وَإِذَا ارْتَحَلَ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ عَجَّلَ الْعِشَاءَ وَصَلَّاهَا مَعَ الْمَغْرِبِ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ went out on the expedition of Tabūk. When he departed before the sun declined, he delayed ẓuhr until he combined it with ʿaṣr and prayed them together; and when he departed after the sun declined, he prayed ẓuhr and ʿaṣr together, then set out. And when he departed before maghrib, he delayed maghrib until he prayed it with ʿishāʾ; and when he departed after maghrib, he hastened ʿishāʾ and prayed it with maghrib.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1459No grade recorded
عَرَّسْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَلَمْ نَسْتَيْقِظْ حَتَّى آذَتْنَا الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ ﷺ «لِيَأْخُذْ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ رَاحِلَتَهُ ثُمَّ يَتَنَحَّى عَنْ هَذَا الْمَنْزِلِ» ثُمَّ دَعَا بِالْمَاءِ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ
✧ We stopped for rest with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ one night and did not wake up until the sun harmed us. The Prophet of Allah ﷺ said: “Let every man among you take his mount and move away from this place.” Then he called for water, performed ablution, prostrated twice, then the prayer was established.
«لَيْسَ فِي النَّوْمِ تَفْرِيطٌ إِنَّمَا التَّفْرِيطُ عَلَى مَنْ لَمْ يُصَلِّ الصَّلَاةَ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ وَقْتُ صَلَاةٍ أُخْرَى»
✧ “There is no negligence in sleep; negligence is only on the one who does not pray a prayer until the time of another prayer comes.”
سِرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ عَرَّسْنَا فَغَلَبَتْنَا أَعْيُنُنَا وَمَا أَيْقَظَنَا إِلَّا حَرُّ الشَّمْسِ فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَقُومُ إِلَى وَضُوئِهِ دَهِشًا فَأَمَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَتَوَضَّأُوا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ صَلُّوا رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَرَّطْنَا أَفَلَا نُعِيدُهَا لِوَقْتِهَا مِنَ الْغَدِ؟ فَقَالَ «يَنْهَاكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ عَنِ الرِّبَا وَيَقْبَلُهُ مِنْكُمْ؟ إِنَّمَا التَّفْرِيطُ فِي الْيَقَظَةِ»
✧ We traveled with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and at the end of the night we stopped for rest, and our eyes overpowered us, and nothing woke us except the heat of the sun. A man would rise to his ablution in confusion, so the Messenger of Allah ﷺ ordered them to perform ablution. Then he ordered Bilāl, who called the adhān, and they prayed the two rakʿahs of dawn; then he ordered him, and he called the iqāmah, and he prayed fajr. They said: “O Messenger of Allah, we were negligent; should we not repeat it at its time tomorrow?” He said: “Would your Lord forbid you from usury and accept it from you? Negligence is only in wakefulness.”
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ نَادَى فِيهِمْ يَوْمَ انْصَرَفَ عَنْهُمُ الْأَحْزَابُ «أَلَا لَا يُصَلِّيَنَّ أَحَدٌ الظُّهْر َ إِلَّا فِي بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ» فَأَبْطَأَ نَاسٌ فَتَخَوَّفُوا فَوْتَ وَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ فَصَلُّوا وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ لَا نُصَلِّي إِلَّا حَيْثُ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَإِنْ فَاتَ الْوَقْتُ فَمَا عَنَّفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَاحِدًا مِنَ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ called out among them on the day the confederates departed: 'Indeed, let no one pray Ẓuhr except among Banū Qurayẓah.' Some people delayed and feared missing the prayer time, so they prayed. Others said, 'We will not pray except where the Messenger of Allah ﷺ commanded us, even if the time elapses.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not rebuke either of the two groups.
«بَكِّرُوا بِالصَّلَاةِ فِي يَوْمِ الْغَيْمِ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ تَرَكَ الصَّلَاةَ فَقَدْ كَفَرَ»
✧ 'Perform prayer early on a cloudy day, for whoever abandons prayer has disbelieved.'
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1464Hasan sahih
«الْمِرَاءُ فِي الْقُرْآنِ كُفْرٌ»
✧ 'Disputing about the Qur'an is disbelief.'
«ثَلَاثٌ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ بِاللَّهِ شَقُّ الْجَيْبِ وَالنِّيَاحَةُ وَالطَّعْنُ فِي النَّسَبِ»
✧ 'Three are from disbelief in Allah: tearing one's garment (in grief), wailing, and defaming lineage.'
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1466No grade recorded
«لَا تَرْغَبُوا عَنْ آبَائِكُمْ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ رَغِبَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ فَقَدْ كَفَرَ»
✧ 'Do not turn away from your fathers, for whoever turns away from his father has disbelieved.'
أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ الصَّلَاةَ يَوْمًا فَقَالَ «مَنْ حَافَظَ عَلَيْهَا كَانَتْ لَهُ نُورًا وَبُرْهَانًا وَنَجَاةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُحَافِظْ عَلَيْهَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ بُرْهَانٌ وَلَا نُورٌ وَلَا نَجَاةٌ وَكَانَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَعَ قَارُونَ وَهَامَانَ وَفِرْعَوْنَ وَأُبَيِّ بْنِ خَلَفٍ»
✧ He mentioned prayer one day and said, 'Whoever maintains it, it will be for him a light, a proof, and salvation on the Day of Resurrection. Whoever does not maintain it will have no proof, no light, and no salvation, and on the Day of Resurrection he will be with Korah, Haman, Pharaoh, and Ubayy b. Khalaf.'
«مَنْ فَاتَتْهُ الصَّلَاةُ فَكَأَنَّمَا وُتِرَ أَهْلَهُ وَمَالَهُ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ said, "Whoever misses the prayer, it is as if he has lost his family and wealth."
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1469No grade recorded
«الَّذِي تَفُوتُهُ صَلَاةُ الْعَصْرِ فَكَأَنَّمَا وُتِرَ أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ»
The Messenger of Allah said: "The one who misses the 'Asr prayer, it is as if he has been cheated out of his family and wealth." (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 685)
«بَكِّرُوا بِصَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ يَوْمَ الْغَيْمِ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ تَرَكَ صَلَاةَ الْعَصْرِ فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ»
✧ 'Perform the ʿAṣr prayer early on a cloudy day, for whoever abandons the ʿAṣr prayer has had his deeds nullified.'
صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الْعَصْرَ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ «إِنَّ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ عُرِضَتْ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ فَضَيَّعُوهَا وَتَرَكُوهَا فَمَنْ صَلَّاهَا مِنْكُمْ كَانَ لَهُ أَجْرُهَا ضِعْفَيْنِ وَلَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَهَا حَتَّى يَرَى الشَّاهِدَ» وَالشَّاهِدُ النَّجْمُ
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ led us in ʿAṣr prayer. When he finished, he said, 'This prayer was presented to those before you, and they lost it and abandoned it. Whoever among you performs it will have its reward doubled, and there is no prayer after it until the witness appears.' The witness is the star.
«لَيْسَ بَيْنَ الْعَبْدِ وَبَيْنَ الْكُفْرِ إِلَّا تَرْكُ الصَّلَاةِ»
✧ “There is nothing between the servant and disbelief except abandoning prayer.”
«وَقْتُ الظُّهْرِ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَكَانَ ظِلُّ الرَّجُلِ كَطُولِهِ مَا لَمْ يَحْضُرِ الْعَصْرُ وَوَقْتُ الْعَصْرِ مَا لَمْ تَصْفَرَّ الشَّمْسُ وَوَقْتُ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ وَوَقْتُ الْفَجْرِ مَا لَمْ تَطْلُعِ الشَّمْسُ»
✧ 'The time of Ẓuhr is when the sun declines and a man's shadow is equal to his height, as long as ʿAṣr has not arrived. The time of ʿAṣr is as long as the sun has not turned yellow. The time of ʿIshāʾ is up to half the night, or the middle of the night. The time of Fajr is as long as the sun has not risen.'
سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَيُّ الْعَمَلِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ «الصَّلَاةُ لِمِيقَاتِهَا»
✧ I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, 'Which deed is best?' He said, 'Prayer at its appointed time.'
سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَيُّ الْأَعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ «الصَّلَاةُ فِي أَوَّلِ وَقْتِهَا»
✧ I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, 'Which deeds are best?' He said, 'Prayer at the beginning of its time.'
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1476No grade recorded
قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ الْأَعْمَالِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ «الصَّلَوَاتُ لِمَوَاقِيتِهَا» قُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَيُّ؟ قَالَ «ثُمَّ بِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ» قُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَيُّ؟ قَالَ «ثُمَّ الْجِهَادُ» وَلَوِ اسْتَزَدْتُهُ لَزَادَنِي
✧ I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, which deeds are most beloved to Allah?' He said, 'Prayers at their times.' I said, 'Then which?' He said, 'Then dutifulness to parents.' I said, 'Then which?' He said, 'Then jihad.' Had I asked for more, he would have added more.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1477No grade recorded
أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أَيُّ الْأَعْمَالِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ «الصَّلَاةُ لِوَقْتِهَا» قَالَ ثُمَّ أَيُّ؟ قَالَ «بِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ» قَالَ ثُمَّ أَيُّ؟ قَالَ «الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ» قَالَ خَصَّنِي بِهِنَّ وَلَوِ اسْتَزَدْتُهُ لَزَادَنِي
✧ He asked the Prophet ﷺ, 'Which deeds are most beloved to Allah?' He said, 'The prayer at its time.' He said, 'Then which?' He said, 'Dutifulness to parents.' He said, 'Then which?' He said, 'Jihad in the path of Allah.' He said, 'He singled me out with these, and had I asked for more, he would have added more.'
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1478No grade recorded
سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أَيُّ الْعَمَلِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ «الصَّلَاةُ لِوَقْتِهَا»
✧ I asked the Prophet ﷺ, 'Which deed is best?' He said, 'The prayer at its time.'
قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ الْأَعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ «الصَّلَاةُ فِي أَوَّلِ وَقْتِهَا»
✧ I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, which deeds are best?' He said, 'The prayer at the beginning of its time.'
«شَكَوْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَرَّ الرَّمْضَاءِ فَلَمْ يُشْكِنَا»
✧ We complained to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about the heat burning our feet, but he did not respond to our complaint.
قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ الْيَمَنَ بَعَثَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِلَيْنَا فَسَمِعْتُ تَكْبِيرَهُ مَعَ الْفَجْرِ رَجُلٌ أَجَشُّ الصَّوْتِ فَأَلْقَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ مَحَبَّتِي فَمَا فَارَقْتُهُ حَتَّى دَفَنْتُهُ بِالشَّامِ ثُمَّ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى أَفْقَهِ النَّاسِ بَعْدَهُ فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَلَزِمْتُهُ حَتَّى مَاتَ فَقَالَ لِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «كَيْفَ بِكُمْ إِذْا أُمِّرَ عَلَيْكُمْ أُمَرَاءُ يُصَلُّونَ الصَّلَاةَ لِغَيْرِ مِيقَاتِهَا؟ » قُلْتُ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي إِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ «صَلِّ الصَّلَاةَ لِمِيقَاتِهَا وَاجْعَلْ صَلَاتَكَ مَعَهُمْ سُبْحَةً»
✧ Mu'adh b. Jabal came to us in Yemen; the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had sent him to us. I heard his takbir with the dawn: a man with a hoarse voice. I took a liking to him and did not part from him until I buried him in al-Sham. Then I looked for the most knowledgeable of people after him, so I went to Ibn Mas'ud and kept close to him until he died. He said to me: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, 'How will it be for you when rulers are placed over you who pray the prayer at other than its time?' I said, 'What do you command me to do if I live to see that, O Messenger of Allah?' He said, 'Pray the prayer at its time, and make your prayer with them a voluntary prayer.'
«كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا بَقِيتَ فِي قَوْمٍ يُؤَخِّرُونَ الصَّلَاةَ عَنْ وَقْتِهَا» قَالَ كَيْفَ أَفْعَلُ؟ قَالَ «صَلِّ الصَّلَاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا فَإِذَا أَدْرَكْتَهُمْ لَمْ يُصَلُّوا فَصَلِّ مَعَهُمْ وَلَا تَقُلْ إِنِّي قَدْ صَلَّيْتُ فَلَا أُصَلِّي»
✧ How will you be when you remain among people who delay the prayer beyond its time? He said, 'What should I do?' He said, 'Pray the prayer at its time. Then if you find them, they have not prayed, pray with them, and do not say, "I have already prayed, so I will not pray."'
«مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصَّلَاةَ»
✧ Whoever catches one rak'ah of the prayer has caught the prayer.
«مَنْ صَلَّى مِنَ الصُّبْحِ رَكْعَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ لَمْ تَفُتْهُ الصَّلَاةُ وَمَنْ صَلَّى مِنَ الْعَصْرِ رَكْعَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ لَمْ تَفُتْهُ الصَّلَاةُ»
✧ Whoever prays one rak'ah of the morning prayer before the sun rises has not missed the prayer, and whoever prays one rak'ah of the afternoon prayer before the sun sets has not missed the prayer.
«مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ رَكْعَةً فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصَّلَاةَ كُلَّهَا»
✧ Whoever catches one rak'ah of the prayer has caught the entire prayer.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1486No grade recorded
«مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْ صَلَاةِ رَكْعَةٍ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَهَا وَلْيُتِمَّ مَا بَقِيَ»
✧ Whoever catches one rak'ah of a prayer has caught it, but let him complete what remains.
«مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْ صَلَاةٍ رَكْعَةً فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ»
✧ Whoever catches one rak'ah of a prayer has caught it.
جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ زَوْجِي صَفْوَانَ بْنَ الْمُعَطَّلِ يَضْرِبُنِي إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ وَيُفَطِّرُنِي إِذَا صُمْتُ وَلَا يُصَلِّي صَلَاةَ الْفَجْرِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ وَصَفْوَانُ عِنْدَهُ فَسَأَلَهُ عَمَّا قَالَتْ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمَّا قَوْلُهَا يَضْرِبُنِي إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ فَإِنَّهَا تَقْرَأُ بِسُورَتِي وَقَدْ نَهَيْتُهَا عَنْهَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ «لَوْ كَانَتْ سُورَةً وَاحِدَةً لَكَفَتِ النَّاسَ» قَالَ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهَا يُفَطِّرُنِي إِذَا صُمْتُ فَإِنَّهَا تَنْطَلِقُ فَتَصُومُ وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ شَابٌّ وَلَا أَصْبِرُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَوْمَئِذٍ «لَا تَصُومُ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِ زَوْجِهَا» قَالَ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهَا لَا أُصَلِّي حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِنَّا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ لَا نَكَادُ نَسْتَيْقِظُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ ﷺ «فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظْتَ فَصَلِّ»
✧ A woman came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, "O Messenger of Allah, my husband Safwan b. al-Mu'attal beats me when I pray and makes me break my fast when I fast, and he does not pray the Fajr prayer until the sun has risen." He said, while Safwan was with him, and he asked him about what she said. He said, "O Messenger of Allah, as for her saying 'he beats me when I pray,' she recites two surahs of mine, and I have forbidden her from them." The Prophet ﷺ said, "If it were one surah, it would suffice the people." He said, "As for her saying 'he makes me break my fast when I fast,' she goes and fasts, while I am a young man and cannot endure." The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said on that day, "A woman may not fast except with her husband's permission." He said, "As for her saying 'I do not pray until the sun rises,' we are a household who hardly wake up until the sun has risen." He ﷺ said, "When you wake up, then pray."
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1489Hasan sahih
«أَصْبِحُوا بِالصُّبْحِ فَإِنَّكُمْ كُلَّمَا أَصْبَحْتُمْ بِالصُّبْحِ كَانَ أَعْظَمَ لِأُجُورِكُمْ أَوْ لِأَجْرِهَا»
✧ "Perform the Subh prayer in the morning light, for whenever you perform it in the morning light, it is greater for your rewards, or for its reward."
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1490Hasan sahih
«أَسْفِرُوا بِالْفَجْرِ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْظَمُ لِلْأَجْرِ»
✧ "Make the Fajr prayer bright, for it is greater for the reward."
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1491Hasan sahih
«أَسْفِرُوا بِصَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْظَمُ لِلْأَجْرِ» أَوْ قَالَ «أَعْظَمُ لِأُجُورِكُمْ»
✧ "Make the Subh prayer bright, for it is greater for the reward," or he said, "greater for your rewards."
أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ رَجُلٌ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ «صَلِّ مَعَنْا هَذَيْنِ الْوَقْتَيْنِ» فَلَمَّا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ حَيَّةٌ وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ بِغَلَسٍ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ أَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَبْرَدَ بِالظُّهْرِ فَأَنْعَمَ أَنْ يُبْرِدَ بِهَا وَأَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ أَخَّرَهَا فَوْقَ الَّذِي كَانَ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَأَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ قَبْلَ مَغِيبِ الشَّفَقِ وَأَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ بَعْدَمَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ وَأَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْفَجْرَ فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ «أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ؟ » قَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ «وَقْتُ صَلَاتِكُمْ بَيْنَ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ»
✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him about the time of prayer. He said, "Pray with us these two times." When the sun declined, he prayed Zuhr, then he prayed Asr while the sun was high, white, and living, and he prayed Maghrib when the sun set, and he prayed Isha when the twilight disappeared, and he prayed Fajr in darkness. On the next day, he ordered Bilal and he delayed Zuhr until it was cool, and he made it very cool. He ordered him and he established Asr while the sun was living, delaying it beyond what it had been the first time. He ordered him and he established Maghrib before the twilight disappeared, and he ordered him and he established Isha after a third of the night had passed, and he ordered him and he established Fajr and made it bright. Then he said, "Where is the one who asked about the time of prayer?" He said, "I am, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "The time of your prayer is between what you have seen."
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1493Hasan sahih
صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الصُّبْحَ فَغَلَّسَ بِهَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ «أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ صَلَاةِ الْغَدَاةِ؟ فِيمَا بَيْنَ صَلَاتِي أَمْسِ وَالْيَوْمِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed Subh with us in darkness, then he prayed the morning prayer the next day and made it bright. Then he said, "Where is the one who asked about the time of the morning prayer? It is between my prayer yesterday and today."
أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ كَانَ قَاعِدًا عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَأَخَّرَ الصَّلَاةَ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ قَدْ أَخْبَرَ مُحَمَّدًا ﷺ بِوَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ أَعْلَمُ مَا تَقُولُ يَا عُرْوَةُ فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ سَمِعْتُ بَشِيرَ بْنَ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «نَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ فَأَخْبَرَنِي بِوَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ» فَحَسَبَ بِأَصَابِعِهِ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ «وَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ وَرُبَّمَا أَخَّرَهَا حِينَ يَشْتَدُّ الْحَرُّ وَرَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَهَا الصُّفْرَةُ فَيَنْصَرِفُ الرَّجُلُ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ فَيَأْتِي ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ وَيُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ تَسْقُطُ الشَّمْسُ وَيُصَلِّي الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ يَسْوَدُّ الْأُفُقُ وَرُبَّمَا أَخَّرَهَا حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعُ النَّاسُ وَصَلَّى الصُّبْحُ بِغَلَسٍ ثُمَّ صَلَّى مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ كَانَتْ صَلَاتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِالْغَلَسِ حَتَّى مَاتَ ﷺ لَمْ يَعُدْ إِلَى أَنْ يُسْفِرَ»
✧ Umar b. Abd al-Aziz was sitting on the pulpit and delayed the prayer a little. Urwa b. al-Zubayr said, "Do you not know that Jibril informed Muhammad ﷺ of the time of prayer?" Umar said to him, "I know what you are saying, O Urwa." Urwa said, "I heard Bashir b. Abi Mas'ud say: I heard Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari say: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'Jibril descended and informed me of the time of prayer, and I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him.' He counted with his fingers five prayers. 'And I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ praying Zuhr when the sun declines, and sometimes he delayed it when the heat was intense. And I saw him praying Asr while the sun was high and white before yellowness entered it, so that a man would leave from the prayer and reach Dhu al-Hulayfa before sunset. And he prayed Maghrib when the sun fell, and he prayed Isha when the horizon darkened, and sometimes he delayed it until people gathered. And he prayed Subh in darkness, then he prayed another time and made it bright. After that, his prayer was in darkness until he died ﷺ, and he did not return to making it bright.'"
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1495Hasan sahih
صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَغَلَّسَ بِهَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْغَدَ فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ﷺ «أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ صَلَاةِ الْغَدَاةِ؟ فِيمَا بَيْنَ صَلَاتِي أَمْسِ وَالْيَوْمِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed with us in darkness, then he prayed the next day and made it bright. Then he ﷺ said, "Where is the one who asked about the time of the morning prayer? It is between my prayer yesterday and today."
صَلَّى بِنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ الْغَدَاةَ فَغَلَّسَ فَالْتَفَتُّ إِلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةُ؟ قَالَ «هَذِهِ صَلَاتُنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمَا فَلَمَّا قُتِلَ عُمَرُ أَسْفَرَ بِهَا عُثْمَانُ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ»
✧ Abdullah b. al-Zubayr prayed the morning prayer with us in darkness. I turned to Ibn Umar and said, "What is this prayer?" He said, "This is our prayer with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and Abu Bakr and Umar, ؓ. When Umar was killed, Uthman, ؓ, made it bright."
«أُتِيَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ بِسَحُورٍ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ ﷺ مِنْ سُحُورِهِ قَامَ إِلَى صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ» قُلْنَا لِأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ كَمْ كَانَ بَيْنَ فَرَاغِهِ مِنْ سُحُورِهِ وَحِينَ دَخَلَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ؟ قَالَ «قَدْرُ مَا يَقْرَأُ الرَّجُلُ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً»
✧ "The Prophet of Allah ﷺ and Zayd b. Thabit were brought a pre-dawn meal. When the Prophet of Allah ﷺ finished his pre-dawn meal, he stood up for the Subh prayer." We said to Anas b. Malik, "How much was between his finishing his pre-dawn meal and when he entered his prayer?" He said, "The amount of time it takes a man to recite fifty verses."
«إِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ لَيُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ فَيَنْصَرِفُ النِّسَاءُ مُتَلَفِّعَاتٍ بِمُرُوطِهِنَّ مَا يُعْرَفْنَ مِنَ الْغَلَسِ»
✧ "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray Subh, and the women would leave wrapped in their cloaks, not being recognized from the darkness."
«قَدْ كُنَّ نِسَاءٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ يُصَلِّينَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ مُتَلَفِّعَاتٍ بِمُرُوطِهِنَّ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعْنَ إِلَى بُيُوتِهِنَّ مَا يُعْرَفْنَ مِنَ الْغَلَسِ»
✧ "There were believing women who used to pray with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ wrapped in their cloaks in the Fajr prayer, then they would return to their homes, not being recognized from the darkness."
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ تَخْرُجُ نِسَاءُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِمُرُوطِهِنَّ لَا يُعْرَفْنَ مِنَ الْغَلَسِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to perform the Fajr prayer, and then the believing women would leave wrapped in their cloaks, unrecognizable due to the darkness.
«إِنْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ لِيُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ فَيَنْصَرِفُ النِّسَاءُ مُتَلَفِّعَاتٍ بِمُرُوطِهِنَّ مَا يُعْرَفْنَ مِنَ الْغَلَسِ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ would pray Fajr, and the women would depart, wrapped in their cloaks, unrecognizable due to the darkness.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1502No grade recorded
«أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ حِينَ زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ went out and prayed Zuhr when the sun had passed its zenith.
انْطَلَقَ أَبِي وَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبِي بَرْزَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي حَدِّثْنَا كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي الْمَكْتُوبَةَ؟ قَالَ «كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْهَجِيرَ الَّتِي تَدْعُونَهَا الْأُولَى حِينَ تَدْحَضُ الشَّمْسُ وَيُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى رَحْلِهِ فِي أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ» قَالَ وَنَسِيتُ مَا قَالَ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ قَالَ «وَكَانَ يَسْتَحِبُّ أَنْ يُؤَخِّرَ الْعِشَاءَ الَّتِي تَدْعُونَهَا الْعَتَمَةَ وَكَانَ يَكْرَهُ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَالْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا وَكَانَ يَنْفَتِلُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْغَدَاةِ حِينَ يَعْرِفُ الرَّجُلُ جَلِيسَهُ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ بِالسِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ»
✧ My father and I departed and entered upon Abu Barzah. My father said to him: Tell us how the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray the prescribed prayers. He said: He would pray the midday prayer, which you call the first (Zuhr), when the sun had passed its zenith. He would pray Asr, then one of us would return to his home in the farthest part of Madinah. He said: I forgot what he said about Maghrib. He said: He preferred to delay Isha, which you call Atamah, and he disliked sleeping before it and talking after it. He would finish the Fajr prayer when a man could recognize his sitting companion, and he would recite between sixty and one hundred verses.
«إِنَّ الْحَرَّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ فَأَبْرِدُوا بِالصَّلَاةِ»
✧ The heat is from the blaze of Hell, so delay the prayer until it is cooler.
كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَاةَ الظُّهْرِ بِالْهَاجِرَةِ وَقَالَ لَنَا «أَبْرِدُوا بِالصَّلَاةِ فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ»
We were praying Zuhr with the Messenger of Allah at the time of intense heat (i.e., midday when the sun has just passed its zenith) and he said to us, "Wait for it to cool down before you pray, for intense heat is from the flaring up of the Hell-fire." (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 680)
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1506No grade recorded
«إِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا بِالصَّلَاةِ فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ»
✧ When the heat is intense, delay the prayer until it is cooler, for intense heat is from the blaze of Hell.
«إِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ»
"The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'If it is very hot, wait until it cools down before you pray, for intense heat is a breeze from Hell.'" (Using translation from Nasāʾī 500)
كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِالْهَاجِرَةِ فَقَالَ «أَبْرِدُوا بِالصَّلَاةِ فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ»
✧ We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ during the midday heat, and he said: Delay the prayer until it is cooler, for intense heat is from the blaze of Hell.
كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَرَادَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ أَنْ يُؤَذِّنَ بِالظُّهْرِ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ «أَبْرِدْ» ثُمَّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُؤَذِّنَ فَقَالَ لَهُ «أَبْرِدْ» مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا فَيْءَ التُّلُولِ وَقَالَ «إِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ فَإِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا بِالصَّلَاةِ»
✧ We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on a journey, and the muezzin wanted to give the call for Zuhr. The Prophet ﷺ said to him: Delay until cooler. Then he wanted to give the call, and he said to him: Delay until cooler, two or three times, until we saw the shadows of the hillocks. He said: Intense heat is from the blaze of Hell, so when the heat is intense, delay the prayer until it is cooler.
«إِذَا كَانَ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا بِالصَّلَاةِ فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ» وَذُكِرَ «أَنَّ النَّارَ اشْتَكَتْ إِلَى رَبِّهَا فَأَذِنَ لَهَا بِنَفَسَيْنِ نَفْسٍ فِي الشِّتَاءِ وَنَفَسٍ فِي الصَّيْفِ»
✧ When it is hot, delay the prayer until it is cooler, for intense heat is from the blaze of Hell. It was mentioned that the Fire complained to its Lord, and He permitted it two breaths: one in winter and one in summer.
«كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلَيْسَ لِلْحِيطَانِ فَيْءٌ يُسْتَظَلُّ بِهِ»
✧ We used to pray with the Prophet ﷺ on Fridays, and there was no shade available for the walls.
«كُنَّا نُجَمِّعُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ نَرْجِعُ نَتَتَبَّعُ الْفَيْءَ»
✧ We used to perform Jumu'ah with the Prophet ﷺ when the sun had passed its zenith, then we would return and trace the shadows.
«كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ الْجُمُعَةَ ثُمَّ نَرْجِعُ فَنُرِيحُ نَوَاضِحَنَا» فَقُلْتُ أَيَّةُ سَاعَةٍ تِلْكَ؟ قَالَ «زَوَالُ الشَّمْسِ»
✧ We used to pray Jumu'ah with the Prophet ﷺ, then we would return and let our camels rest. I asked: What time was that? He said: When the sun had passed its zenith.
صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ يَوْمًا ثُمَّ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فَوَجَدْنَاهُ قَائِمًا يُصَلِّي فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قُلْنَا يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ أَيُّ صَلَاةٍ صَلَّيْتَ؟ قَالَ الْعَصْرَ فَقُلْنَا إِنَّمَا انْصَرَفْنَا الْآنَ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ صَلَّيْنَاهَا مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ «إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي هَكَذَا فَلَا أَتْرُكُهَا أَبَدًا»
✧ One day we prayed with Umar b. Abd al-Aziz, then we entered upon Anas b. Malik and found him standing in prayer. When he finished, we said: O Abu Hamzah, which prayer did you pray? He said: Asr. We said: We have just finished Zuhr, which we prayed with Umar b. Abd al-Aziz. Anas said: I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ praying like this, so I will never abandon it.
«كُنَّا نُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ تُنْحَرُ الْجَزُورُ فَتُقْسَمُ عَشْرَ قِسَمٍ ثُمَّ تُطْبَخُ فَنَأْكُلُ لَحْمًا نَضِيجًا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ وَكُنَّا نُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَيَنْصَرِفُ أَحَدُنَا وَإِنَّهُ لَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى مَوْقِعِ نَبْلِهِ»
✧ We used to pray Asr with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, then a she-camel would be slaughtered and divided into ten portions, then cooked, and we would eat well-cooked meat before the sun set. And we would pray Maghrib in the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and one of us would leave while he could still see the place where his arrow fell.
صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الْعَصْرَ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَلِمَةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نُرِيدُ أَنْ نَنْحَرَ جَزُورًا لَنَا وَنَحْنُ نُحِبُّ أَنْ تَحْضُرَهُ قَالَ «نَعَمْ» فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقْنَا مَعَهُ فَوَجَدْنَا الْجَزُورَ لَمْ يُنْحَرْ فَنُحِرَتْ ثُمَّ قُطِعَتْ ثُمَّ طُبِخَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ أَكَلْنَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed Asr with us. When he finished, a man from Banu Salimah came to him and said, 'O Messenger of Allah, we want to slaughter a she-camel of ours, and we would like you to attend it.' He said, 'Yes.' So he went, and we went with him. We found the she-camel not yet slaughtered, so it was slaughtered, then cut up, then some of it was cooked, then we ate before the sun disappeared.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1517aNo grade recorded
صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فَوَجَدْنَاهُ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَمُّ مَا هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةُ الَّتِي صَلَّيْتَ؟ قَالَ الْعَصْرُ قُلْتُ وَهَذِهِ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ؟ قَالَ «هَذِهِ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ الَّتِي كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَهُ»
✧ I asked, "What is this prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ ?" He replied, "This is the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ that we used to pray with him."
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1517bNo grade recorded
الْعَصْرُ قُلْتُ وَهَذِهِ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ؟ قَالَ «هَذِهِ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ الَّتِي كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَهُ»
✧ Asr. I said, 'And this is the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?' He said, 'This is the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ which we used to pray with him.'
كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ بَيْضَاءُ حَيَّةٌ ثُمَّ يَذْهَبُ الذَّاهِبُ إِلَى الْعَوَالِي فَيَأْتِيهَا وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ»
✧ He used to pray Asr while the sun was white and alive, then a person would go to the highlands and reach them while the sun was still high.
كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ حَيَّةٌ فَيَذْهَبُ الذَّاهِبُ إِلَى الْعَوَالِي فَيَأْتِي الْعَوَالِي وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ»
✧ He used to pray Asr while the sun was high and alive, then a person would go to the highlands and reach the highlands while the sun was still high.
كَانَ يُصَلِّي صَلَاةَ الْعَصْرِ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ حَيَّةٌ فَيَذْهَبُ الذَّاهِبُ إِلَى الْعَوَالِي فَيَأْتِي الْعَوَالِي وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ»
✧ He used to pray the Asr prayer while the sun was high and alive, then a person would go to the highlands and reach the highlands while the sun was still high.
كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ فِي حُجْرَتِهَا لَمْ يَظْهَرِ الْفَيْءُ فِي حُجْرَتِهَا»
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed 'Asr when the sun was in her room and the shadow had not appeared on her wall. (Using translation from Nasāʾī 505)
كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ حَيَّةٌ فَيَذْهَبُ الذَّاهِبُ إِلَى الْعَوَالِي فَيَأْتِي الْعَوَالِي وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ»
Anas b. Malik said the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to say the 'Asr prayer when the sun was high and bright and living, then one would go off to al-'Awali and get there while the sun was still high. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 404)
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ إِذَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَتَوَارَتْ بِالْحِجَابِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray Maghrib when the sun had set and disappeared behind the veil.
«أَنَّ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ كَانَ يُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ فَيَؤُمُّهُمْ»
✧ Mu'adh b. Jabal used to pray Maghrib with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, then return to his people and lead them in prayer.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1525No grade recorded
أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ رَجُلٌ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ «صَلِّ مَعَنْا هَذَيْنِ الْوَقْتَيْنِ» فَلَمَّا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ قَالَ وَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ حَيَّةٌ وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ بِغَلَسٍ قَالَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ أَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَذَّنَ لِلظُّهْرِ فَأَنْعَمَ أَنْ يُبْرِدَ بِهَا وَأَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ أَخَّرَهَا فَوْقَ الَّذِي كَانَ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَأَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ لِلْمَغْرِبِ قَبْلَ مَغِيبِ الشَّفَقِ وَأَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ بَعْدَمَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ وَأَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْفَجْرَ فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ «أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ؟ » قَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ «وَقْتُ صَلَاتِكُمْ بَيْنَ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ»
✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him about the time of prayer. He said, 'Pray with us these two times.' When the sun declined, he prayed Zuhr. He said: And he prayed Asr while the sun was high, white, and alive. And he prayed Maghrib when the sun had set. And he prayed Isha when the twilight had disappeared. And he prayed Fajr in the darkness before dawn. He said: The next day, he ordered Bilal, and he gave the call for Zuhr, and he delayed it until it was cooler. He ordered him, and he performed the Iqamah for Asr while the sun was alive, delaying it beyond what it had been the first time. He ordered him, and he performed the Iqamah for Maghrib before the twilight disappeared. He ordered him, and he performed the Iqamah for Isha after a third of the night had passed. He ordered him, and he performed the Iqamah for Fajr, and he made it bright. Then he said, 'Where is the one who asked about the time of prayer?' He said, 'I am he, O Messenger of Allah.' He said, 'The time of your prayer is between what you have seen.'
«أَنَا أَعْلَمُ النَّاسِ بِوَقْتِ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةِ يَعْنِي الْعِشَاءَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّيهَا لِسُقُوطِ الْقَمَرِ لِثَالِثَةٍ»
✧ I am the most knowledgeable of people about the time of this prayer, meaning Isha. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray it when the moon set on the third night.
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُؤَخِّرُ الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to delay the later Isha prayer.
سَأَلْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ «كَانَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ وَالْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ تَغِيبُ الشَّمْسُ وَالْعِشَاءَ رُبَّمَا عَجَّلَهَا وَرُبَّمَا أَخَّرَهَا وَكَانَ النَّاسُ إِذَا جَاءُوا عَجَّلَهَا وَإِذَا لَمْ يَجِيئُوا أَخَّرَهَا وَكَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ الصُّبْحَ بِغَلَسٍ»
✧ We asked Jabir b. Abd Allah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said, 'He used to pray Zuhr when the sun declined, Asr while the sun was alive, Maghrib when the sun set, and Isha sometimes he would hasten it and sometimes delay it. When the people had gathered, he would hasten it, and when they had not come, he would delay it. And they used to pray Subh in the darkness before dawn.'
خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ وَهُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَ الْعِشَاءَ فَقَالَ «صَلَّى النَّاسُ وَرَقَدُوا وَأَنْتُمْ تَنْتَظِرُونَهَا أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ فِي صَلَاةٍ مَا انْتَظَرْتُمُوهَا» ثُمَّ قَالَ «لَوْلَا ضَعْفُ الضَّعِيفِ أَوْ كِبَرُ الْكَبِيرِ لَأَخَّرْتُ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ إِلَى شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out to his companions one night while they were waiting for the Isha prayer and said, “The people have prayed and gone to sleep, while you are waiting for it. Indeed, you are in prayer as long as you are waiting for it.” Then he said, “Were it not for the weakness of the weak or the old age of the elderly, I would have delayed this prayer until half the night.”
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1530No grade recorded
أَخَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَاةَ الْعِشَاءِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَالنَّاسُ يَنْتَظِرُونَ الصَّلَاةَ فَقَالَ «أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْأَدْيَانِ أَحَدٌ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ غَيْرُكُمْ» ثُمَّ نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ {لَيْسُوا سَوَاءً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ أُمَّةٌ قَائِمَةٌ يَتْلُونَ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ} إِلَى {يَسْجُدُونَ}
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ delayed the Isha prayer, then came out to the mosque while the people were waiting for the prayer and said, “Indeed, there is no one from the people of the religions who remembers Allah at this hour except you.” Then it was revealed to him: {They are not all the same; among the People of the Scripture is a community standing [in obedience], reciting the verses of Allah...} up to {...they prostrate}.
«لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَأَمَرْتُهُمْ بِالسِّوَاكِ مَعَ الْوُضُوءِ وَلَأَخَّرْتُ الْعِشَاءَ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ»
✧ “Were it not that I would make things difficult for my Ummah, I would have commanded them to use the siwak with every wudu and would have delayed the Isha prayer until one-third of the night or half the night.”
قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ أَيُّ حِينٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ الْعَتَمَةَ إِمَّا إِمَامًا أَوْ خِلْوًا فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الْعَتَمَةَ حِينَ رَقَدَ النَّاسُ وَاسْتَيْقَظُوا وَرَقَدُوا وَاسْتَيْقَظُوا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ الصَّلَاةَ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَتَّى كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ الْآنَ يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَقَالَ «لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَأَمَرْتُهُمْ أَنْ يُصَلُّوا هَكَذَا»
✧ I said to Ata, “Which time do you prefer for me to pray the Atamah, whether as an imam or alone?” He said, “I heard Ibn Abbas say: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ delayed the Atamah until the people had slept, woken up, slept again, and woken up. Then Umar said, ‘The prayer!’ So the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out, and it is as if I can see him now with water dripping from his head, placing his hands on his head. He said, ‘Were it not that I would make things difficult for my Ummah, I would have commanded them to pray like this.’”
أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ بِالْعَشَاءِ فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الصَّلَاةَ فَقَدْ رَقَدَ النِّسَاءُ وَالْوِلْدَانُ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَرَأْسُهُ يَقْطُرُ مَاءً وَهُوَ يَقُولُ «لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَأَمَرْتُهُمْ أَنْ يُصَلُّوا هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ delayed the Isha prayer one night. Umar b. al-Khattab came and said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, the prayer! The women and children have fallen asleep.’ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out with water dripping from his head, saying, ‘Were it not that I would make things difficult for the believers, I would have commanded them to pray this prayer at this time.’
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُؤَخِّرُ الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ»
✧ “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to delay the Isha al-Akhirah.”
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1535No grade recorded
أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ لَيْلَةً مِنَ اللَّيَالِي بِصَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ وَهِيَ الَّتِي تُدْعَى الْعَتَمَةَ فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَتَّى قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ نَامَ النِّسَاءُ وَالصِّبْيَانُ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ لِأَهْلِ الْمَسْجِدِ حِينَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ «مَا يَنْتَظِرُهَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ غَيْرُكُمْ» وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَفْشُوَ الْإِسْلَامُ فِي النَّاسِ
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ delayed the Isha prayer—which is called the Atamah—one night. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not come out until Umar b. al-Khattab said, ‘The women and children have fallen asleep.’ Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out and said to the people in the mosque when he came out to them, ‘No one on earth is waiting for it except you.’ And that was before Islam had spread widely among the people.
مَكَثْنَا ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ نَنْتَظِرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ لِعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا حِينَ ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ فَقَالَ حِينَ خَرَجَ «إِنَّكُمْ تَنْتَظِرُونَ صَلَاةً مَا يَنْتَظِرُهَا أَهْلُ دِينٍ غَيْرُكُمْ وَلَوْلَا أَنْ تَثْقُلَ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَصَلَّيْتُ بِهِمْ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ» قَالَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَأَقَامَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى
✧ We stayed one night waiting for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ for the Isha al-Akhirah. He came out to us when a third of the night had passed or after it. When he came out, he said, ‘You are waiting for a prayer that no people of any religion other than you are waiting for. Were it not that it would be burdensome for my Ummah, I would have prayed this prayer with them at this hour.’ Then he ordered the mu’adhdhin, who gave the iqamah, and then he prayed.
أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا لِأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ هَلْ كَانَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ خَاتَمٌ؟ فَقَالَ أَخَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَاةَ الْعِشَاءِ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ شَطْرُ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ «إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ صَلُّوا وَإِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَزَالُوا فِي الصَّلَاةِ مَا انْتَظَرْتُمُ الصَّلَاةَ» قَالَ أَنَسٌ «فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِ خَاتَمِهِ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ قَالَ وَرَفَعَ أَنَسٌ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى»
✧ They said to Anas b. Malik, ‘Did the Messenger of Allah ﷺ have a ring?’ He said, ‘The Messenger of Allah ﷺ delayed the Isha prayer one night until half the night had passed. Then he came and said, “The people have prayed, and you will continue to be in prayer as long as you are waiting for the prayer.”’ Anas said, ‘It is as if I can see the glint of his silver ring.’ He said, and Anas raised his left hand.
«لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَأَخَّرْتُ الْعِشَاءَ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ»
✧ “Were it not that I would make things difficult for my Ummah, I would have delayed the Isha prayer until one-third of the night.”
«لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَأَخَّرْتُ الْعِشَاءَ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ»
✧ “Were it not that I would make things difficult for my Ummah, I would have delayed the Isha prayer until one-third of the night or half the night.”
« لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَأَمَرْتُهُمْ بِالسِّوَاكِ مَعَ الْوُضُوءِ وَلَأَخَّرْتُ الْعِشَاءَ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ»
✧ “Were it not that I would make things difficult for my Ummah, I would have commanded them to use the siwak with every wudu and would have delayed the Isha prayer until one-third of the night or half the night.”
«لَا تَغْلِبَنَّكُمُ الْأَعْرَابُ عَلَى اسْمِ صَلَاتِكُمُ الْعِشَاءِ يُسَمُّونَهَا الْعَتَمَةَ لِإِعْتَامِ الْإِبِلِ»
✧ "The Bedouins must not prevail over you regarding the name of your 'Isha prayer; they call it 'Atamah because of the milking of camels at nightfall."
«جَاءَ جِبْرِيلُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَصَلِّ الظُّهْرَ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ الْعَصْرَ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ الْمَغْرِبَ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ الشَّفَقُ فَجَاءَهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ الْعِشَاءَ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّاهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ حِينَ سَطَعَ الْفَجْرُ بِالصُّبْحِ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَصَلِّ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ وَجَاءَهُ مِنَ الْغَدِ حِينَ صَارَ ظِلُّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ الظُّهْرَ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَيْهِ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ الْعَصْرَ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَقْتًا وَاحِدًا لَمْ يَزَلْ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ الْمَغْرِبَ فَقَامَ فَصَلِّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ الْعِشَاءَ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ الصُّبْحَ حِينَ أَسْفَرَ جِدًّا فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ الصُّبْحَ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ فَقَالَ مَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ وَقْتٌ كُلُّهُ»
✧ 'Gabriel came to the Prophet ﷺ when the sun declined and said, "Rise, O Muhammad, and pray Ẓuhr." So he rose and prayed Ẓuhr. Then he came to him when the shadow of everything was equal to it and said, "Rise and pray ʿAṣr." So he rose and prayed ʿAṣr. Then he came to him when the sun had set and said, "Rise and pray Maghrib." So he rose and prayed Maghrib. Then he waited until the twilight disappeared and came to him and said, "Rise and pray ʿIshāʾ." So he rose and prayed it. Then he came to him when dawn broke for the morning prayer and said, "Rise, O Muhammad, and pray." So he rose and prayed the morning prayer. The next day he came to him when the shadow of everything was equal to it and said, "Rise and pray Ẓuhr." So he rose and prayed Ẓuhr. Then he came to him when the shadow of everything was twice its length and said, "Rise and pray ʿAṣr." So he rose and prayed ʿAṣr. Then he came to him at the same time as the previous day's sunset, without any change, and said, "Rise and pray Maghrib." So he rose and prayed Maghrib. Then he came to him for ʿIshāʾ when a third of the night had passed and said, "Rise and pray ʿIshāʾ." So he rose and prayed ʿIshāʾ. Then he came to him for the morning prayer when it was very bright and said, "Rise and pray the morning prayer." So he rose and prayed the morning prayer. Then he said, "All of the time between these two is a prayer time."'
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1543No grade recorded
نَهَى عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ وَعَنِ الصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ»
✧ He forbade prayer after 'Asr until the sun sets, and prayer after Fajr until the sun rises."
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1544No grade recorded
نَهَى عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ وَعَنِ الصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ»
✧ He forbade prayer after 'Asr until the sun sets, and prayer after Fajr until the sun rises."
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1545No grade recorded
«إِذَا طَلَعَ حَاجِبُ الشَّمْسِ فَلَا تُصَلُّوا حَتَّى يَبْرُزَ ثُمَّ صَلُّوا فَإِذَا غَابَ حَاجِبُ الشَّمْسِ فَلَا تُصَلُّوا حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ ثُمَّ صَلُّوا وَلَا تَحَيَّنُوا بِصَلَاتِكُمْ طُلُوعَ الشَّمْسِ وَلَا غُرُوبَهَا وَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَيْ شَيْطَانٍ»
✧ "When the edge of the sun rises, do not pray until it is fully visible. Then pray. When the edge of the sun disappears, do not pray until it has set. Then pray. Do not intentionally time your prayer at sunrise or sunset, for it rises between the two horns of a devil."
«ثَلَاثُ سَاعَاتٍ كَانَ يَنْهَانَا عَنْهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ فِيهِنَّ وَأَنْ نَقْبُرَ فِيهِنَّ مَوْتَانَا حِينَ تَطْلُعُ الشَّمْسُ بَازِغَةً حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ وَحِينَ يَقُومُ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ حَتَّى تَمِيلَ الشَّمْسُ وَحِينَ تَصَوَّبُ الشَّمْسُ لِغُرُوبِهَا»
✧ "There are three times in which the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade us to pray and to bury our dead: when the sun begins to rise until it is high; when the sun is at its zenith until it declines; and when the sun declines for setting."
«لَا تُصَلُّوا بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ إِلَّا أَنْ تُصَلُّوا وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ»
✧ "Do not pray after 'Asr unless you pray while the sun is still high."
«لَا يَتَحَرَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُصَلِّي عِنْدَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَلَا عِنْدَ غُرُوبِهَا»
✧ "None of you should intentionally pray at sunrise or sunset."
«صَلَاتَانِ لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَهُمَا صَلَاةُ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ وَصَلَاةُ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ»
✧ "There are two prayers after which there is no prayer: 'Asr until the sun sets, and Fajr until the sun rises."
أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ سَاعَاتِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ سَاعَةٌ تَأْمُرُنِي أَنْ لَا أُصَلِّيَ فِيهَا؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ الصُّبْحَ فَأَقْصِرْ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَيِ الشَّيْطَانِ ثُمَّ الصَّلَاةُ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَحْضُورَةٌ مُتَقَبَّلَةٌ حَتَّى يَنْتَصِفَ النَّهَارُ فَإِذَا انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ فَأَقْصِرْ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ حَتَّى تَمِيلَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِنَّ حِينَئِذٍ تُسَعَّرُ جَهَنَّمُ وَشِدَّةُ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ فَإِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَالصَّلَاةُ مَحْضُورَةٌ مَشْهُودَةٌ مُتَقَبَّلَةٌ حَتَّى تُصَلِّيَ الْعَصْرَ فَإِذَا صَلَّيْتَ الْعَصْرَ فَأَقْصِرْ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ حَتَّى تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِنَّهَا تَغِيبُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَيِ الشَّيْطَانِ ثُمَّ الصَّلَاةُ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَحْضُورَةٌ مُتَقَبَّلَةٌ حَتَّى تُصَلِّيَ الصُّبْحَ»
✧ A man came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and said: O Messenger of Allah, which hour of the night and day do you command me not to pray in? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "When you have prayed Fajr, refrain from praying until the sun has risen, for it rises between the two horns of a devil. Then prayer is witnessed, attended, and accepted until midday. When midday comes, refrain from praying until the sun has declined, for at that time Hell is stoked, and the intense heat is from the blaze of Hell. When the sun has declined, prayer is attended, witnessed, and accepted until you pray 'Asr. When you have prayed 'Asr, refrain from praying until the sun has set, for it sets between the two horns of a devil. Then prayer is witnessed, attended, and accepted until you pray Fajr."
ثَلَاثُ سَاعَاتٍ كَانَ «يَنْهَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ فِيهِنَّ أَوْ نَقْبُرَ فِيهِنَّ مَوْتَانَا حِينَ تَطْلُعُ الشَّمْسُ بَازِغَةً حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ وَحِينَ يَقُومُ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ حَتَّى تَمِيلَ الشَّمْسُ وَحِينَ تَصَوَّبُ الشَّمْسُ لِغُرُوبِهَا»
✧ There are three times in which the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade us to pray and to bury our dead: when the sun begins to rise until it is high; when the sun is at its zenith until it declines; and when the sun declines for setting."
«يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ إِنْ كَانَ إِلَيْكُمْ مِنَ الْأَمْرِ شَيْءٌ فَلَا أَعْرِفَنَّ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ أَنْ يَمْنَعَ مَنْ يُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ أَيَّ سَاعَةٍ شَاءَ مِنْ لَيْلٍ أَوْ نَهَارٍ»
✧ "O Banu 'Abd al-Muttalib, if you have any authority, let me not find any one of you preventing a person from praying at the House at any hour he wishes, whether night or day."
«يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ لَا تَمْنَعُوا أَحَدًا طَافَ بِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ وَصَلَّى أَيَّ سَاعَةٍ شَاءَ مِنْ لَيْلٍ أَوْ نَهَارٍ»
✧ O Banu Abd Manaf, do not prevent anyone from circumambulating this House and praying at whatever hour he wishes, whether night or day.
«يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ لَا تَمْنَعُنَّ أَحَدًا طَافَ بِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ وَصَلَّى أَيَّ سَاعَةٍ شَاءَ مِنْ لَيْلٍ وَنَهَارٍ»
✧ O Banu Abd Manaf, do not prevent anyone from circumambulating this House and praying at whatever hour he wishes, whether night or day.
«مَنْ نَسِيَ صَلَاةً فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا»
✧ Whoever forgets a prayer should pray it when he remembers.
«مَنْ نَسِيَ صَلَاةً أَوْ نَامَ عَنْهَا فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا»
✧ Whoever forgets a prayer or sleeps through it should pray it when he remembers.
«مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الصُّبْحِ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصَّلَاةَ وَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الْعَصْرِ قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصَّلَاةَ»
✧ Whoever catches one rak'ah of the morning prayer before the sun rises has caught the prayer, and whoever catches one rak'ah of the afternoon prayer before the sun sets has caught the prayer.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1558No grade recorded
«إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ أُمَرَاءُ يُسِيئُونَ الصَّلَاةَ يَخْنُقُونَهَا إِلَى شَرَقِ الْمَوْتَى فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ ذَلِكَ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيُصَلِّ الصَّلَاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا وَلْيَجْعَلْ صَلَاتَهُ مَعَهُمْ سُبْحَةً»
✧ There will be rulers who make prayer deficient and delay it until the time of the death throes. Whoever of you lives to see that, let him pray the prayer at its proper time and make his prayer with them supererogatory.
«بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلَاةٌ لِمَنْ شَاءَ بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلَاةٌ لِمَنْ شَاءَ» وَكَانَ ابْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الْمَغْرِبِ رَكْعَتَيْن
✧ Between every two calls to prayer there is a prayer for one who wishes. Between every two calls to prayer there is a prayer for one who wishes. Ibn Buraydah would pray two rak'ahs before the sunset prayer.
«بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلَاةٌ لِمَنْ شَاءَ»
✧ Between every two calls to prayer there is a prayer for one who wishes.
«بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلَاةٌ لِمَنْ شَاءَ» ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ
✧ Between every two calls to prayer there is a prayer for one who wishes—he said it three times.
قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «لَا يُصَلَّى الْعَصْرِ إِلَّا أَنْ تَكُونَ الشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "The afternoon prayer is not to be prayed unless the sun is still high."
«أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ الصُّبْحَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ رَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَامَ يَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يُنْكِرْ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ»
✧ He prayed the morning prayer with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, but he had not prayed the two rak'ahs of dawn. When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said the salam, he stood up to pray the two rak'ahs of dawn while the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was watching him, and he did not disapprove of that.
صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ صَلَاةً فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ إِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلَيْنِ فِي مُؤَخَّرِ النَّاسِ فَأَمَرَ فَجِيءَ بِهِمَا تُرْعَدُ فَرَائِصُهُمَا فَقَالَ لَهُمَا «مَا حَمَلَكُمَا عَلَى أَنْ لَا تُصَلِّيَا مَعَنْا» قَالَا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّيْنَا فِي رِحَالِنَا ثُمَّ أَقْبَلْنَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ «إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمَا فِي رِحَالِكُمَا ثُمَّ أَدْرَكْتُمَا الصَّلَاةَ فَصَلِّيَا فَإِنَّهَا لَكُمَا نَافِلَةٌ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ prayed a prayer, and when he finished, he noticed two men at the back of the people. He ordered them to be brought forward, and they came trembling. He asked them, "What prevented you from praying with us?" They said, "O Prophet of Allah, we had already prayed in our dwellings and then came." The Prophet ﷺ said, "If you have already prayed in your dwellings and then come upon a prayer, pray it, for it will be supererogatory for you."
شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَجَّتَهُ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْخَيْفِ مِنْ مِنًى فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ إِذَا رَجُلَانِ فِي آخِرِ النَّاسِ لَمْ يُصَلِّيَا فَأُتِيَ بِهِمَا تُرْعَدُ فَرَائِصُهُمَا فَقَالَ «مَا مَنَعَكُمَا أَنْ تُصَلِّيَا مَعَنْا؟ » قَالَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُنَّا قَدْ صَلَّيْنَا فِي رِحَالِنَا قَالَ «فَلَا تَفْعَلَا إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمَا فِي رِحَالِكُمَا ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُمَا مَسْجِدَ جَمَاعَةٍ فَصَلِّيَا مَعَهُمْ فَإِنَّهَا لَكُمَا نَافِلَةٌ»
✧ I witnessed the Hajj of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ with him, and I prayed the Fajr prayer with him in the mosque of al-Khayf in Mina. When he finished his prayer, there were two men at the back of the people who had not prayed. They were brought to him, their sides trembling. He said, “What prevented you two from praying with us?” They said, “O Messenger of Allah, we had already prayed in our dwellings.” He said, “Do not do that. If you have prayed in your dwellings, then come to a mosque where there is a congregation, pray with them, for it will be a supererogatory prayer for you.”
«لَا يَتَحَرَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُصَلِّي عِنْدَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَلَا عِنْدَ غُرُوبِهَا»
✧ “Let none of you deliberately pray at sunrise or at sunset.”
«إِذَا بَرَزَ حَاجِبُ الشَّمْسِ فَأَمْسِكُوا عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ فَإِذَا غَابَ حَاجِبُ الشَّمْسِ فَأَمْسِكُوا عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ حَتَّى يَغِيبَ»
✧ “When the sun’s edge appears, withhold from prayer until it is fully risen; and when the sun’s edge disappears, withhold from prayer until it has fully set.”
سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَقَالَتْ «صَلِّ إِنَّمَا نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ إِذَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ»
✧ I asked ‘A’ishah about prayer after ‘Asr. She said, “Pray. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ only prohibited prayer when the sun rose.”
«لَا تَحَرَّوْا بِصَلَاتِكُمْ طُلُوعَ الشَّمْسِ وَلَا غُرُوبَهَا فَإِنَّهَا تَغْرُبُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَيِ الشَّيْطَانِ»
✧ “Do not deliberately aim your prayer at sunrise or sunset, for it sets between the two horns of the devil.”
«مَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ كَانَ يَأْتِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِلَّا صَلَّى بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»
✧ “There was no day that passed the Messenger of Allah ﷺ except that he prayed two rak‘ahs after ‘Asr.”
«مَا كَانَ يَوْمَهَا الَّذِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ عِنْدَهَا إِلَّا صَلَّى بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»
"I heard Masruq and Al-Aswad say: We bear witness that 'Aishah said: 'When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was with me after 'Asr, he would pray them (these two Rak'ahs).'" (Using translation from Nasāʾī 576)
«أَيُضْرَبُ عَلَيْهِمَا؟ مَا دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَطُّ إِلَّا صَلَّاهُمَا»
✧ “Should they be beaten for them? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ never came to me except that he prayed them.”
«مَا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فِي بَيْتِي حَتَّى فَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا»
✧ “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ never abandoned the two rak‘ahs after ‘Asr in my house until he departed this world.”
«لَمَّا شُغِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ صَلَّاهُمَا بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ»
✧ "When the Messenger of Allah peace be upon him was busy with the two units after Dhuhr prayers, he performed them after Asr."
أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أُتِيَ بِمَالٍ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ فَقَسَمَهُ حَتَّى صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ مَنْزِلَ عَائِشَةَ فَصَلَّى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَقَالَ «شَغَلَنِي هَذَا الْمَالُ عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ فَلَمْ أُصَلِّهِمَا حَتَّى كَانَ الْآنَ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ was brought some wealth after Zuhr, and he distributed it until he prayed ‘Asr. Then he entered ‘A’ishah’s apartment and prayed the two rak‘ahs after ‘Asr, and he said, “This wealth preoccupied me from the two rak‘ahs after Zuhr, and I did not pray them until now.”
أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الْأَزْهَرِ وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ أَرْسَلُوهُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقَالُوا اقْرَأْ عَلَيْهَا السَّلَامَ مِنَّا جَمِيعًا وَسَلْهَا عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَإِنَّا أُخْبِرْنَا أَنَّكِ تُصَلِّيهَا وَقَدْ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ نَهَى عَنْهَا قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَكُنْتُ أَضْرِبُ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ كُرَيْبٌ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهَا وَبَلَّغْتُهَا مَا أَرْسَلُونِي بِهِ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ
✧ Ibn ‘Abbas, ‘Abd al-Rahman b. al-Azhar, and al-Miswar b. Makhramah sent him to ‘A’ishah, saying: “Convey our greetings to her all together, and ask her about the two rak‘ahs after ‘Asr, for we have been told that she prays them, and we have heard that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade them.” Ibn ‘Abbas said: “I used to beat people with ‘Umar b. al-Khattab for them.” Kurayb said: “I entered upon her and conveyed to her what they had sent me with to ‘A’ishah.”
أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّيهِمَا بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فِي بَيْتِهَا فَقَالَتْ «كَانَ يُصَلِّيهِمَا بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ وَإِنَّهُ شُغِلَ عَنْهُمَا فَصَلَّاهُمَا بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ ثُمَّ أَثْبَتَهُمَا وَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى صَلَاةً أَثْبَتَهَا»
"He used to pray them before 'Asr, but if he got distracted or forgot them, he would pray them after 'Asr, and if he did a prayer he would be constant in it." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 578)
«خُذُوا مِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تُطِيقُونَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَمَلُّ حَتَّى تَمَلُّوا» وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ الْأَعْمَالِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَدْوَمَهَا وَإِنْ قَلَّ كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى صَلَاةً دَاوَمَ عَلَيْهَا
✧ “Take from deeds what you can bear, for Allah does not grow weary until you grow weary.” The most beloved deeds to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ were those done consistently, even if small. When he prayed a prayer, he would persist in it.
سِرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ لَوْ عَرَّسْتَ بِنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ «أَخَافُ أَنْ تَنَامُوا عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ» فَقَالَ بِلَالٌ أَنَا أُوقِظُكُمْ فَاسْتَنَدَ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ وَاسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَقَدْ طَلَعَ حَاجِبُ الشَّمْسِ فَقَالَ «يَا بِلَالُ أَيْنَ مَا قُلْتَ؟ » قَالَ أُلْقِيَتْ عَلَيَّ نَوْمَةٌ مَا نِمْتُ مِثْلَهَا قَطُّ قَالَ «قُمْ فَأَذِّنِ النَّاسَ بِالصَّلَاةِ» فَلَمَّا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَابْيَضَّتْ قَامَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ
✧ We traveled with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and some of the people said, “Would you stop for us to rest, O Messenger of Allah?” He said, “I fear that you will sleep through the prayer.” Bilal said, “I will wake you.” He leaned on his mount, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ woke up when the sun’s edge had risen. He said, “O Bilal, where is what you said?” Bilal said, “A sleep was cast upon me the like of which I have never slept.” He said, “Stand and call the people to prayer.” When the sun rose and became bright, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood and led them in prayer.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1580Hasan sahih
سِرْنَا ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَمْسَسْنَا الْأَرْضَ فَنِمْنَا وَرَعَتْ رَكَائِبُنَا قَالَ «فَمَنْ يَحْرُسُنَا؟ » قَالَ قُلْتُ أَنَا فَغَلَبَتْنِي عَيْنِي فَلَمْ يُوقِظْنِي إِلَّا وَقَدْ طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَلَمْ يَسْتَيْقِظْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِلَّا بِكَلَامِنَا قَالَ فَأَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا
✧ We traveled one night with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and we said, 'O Messenger of Allah, if only we could touch the ground and sleep, and let our mounts graze.' He said, 'Then who will guard us?' I said, 'I will.' But sleep overcame me, and nothing woke me until the sun had risen. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not wake except due to our talking. He then ordered Bilal, who gave the adhan, then the iqamah, and he led us in prayer.
«مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَلْيُصَلِّ إِلَيْهَا أُخْرَى»
✧ Whoever catches a rak'ah before the sun rises, and then the sun rises, let him pray another rak'ah to it.
عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ «مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الْعَصْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَهَا وَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الْفَجْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَرَكْعَةً بَعْدَ مَا تَطْلُعُ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَهَا»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Whoever catches a rak'ah of Asr before the sun sets has caught it, and whoever catches a rak'ah of Fajr before the sun rises and a rak'ah after the sun rises has caught it.'
«مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الصُّبْحِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصُّبْحَ وَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الْعَصْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الْعَصْرَ»
✧ Whoever catches a rak'ah of Subh before the sun rises has caught Subh, and whoever catches a rak'ah of Asr before the sun sets has caught Asr.
«مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ سَجْدَةً قَبْلَ أَنٌ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ أَوْ مِنَ الصُّبْحِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَهَا»
✧ Whoever catches a sajdah of Asr before the sun sets, or of Subh before the sun rises, has caught it.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1585No grade recorded
عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ «مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ رَكْعَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَهَا وَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الْفَجْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ بَعْدَمَا تَطْلُعُ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَهَا»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Whoever catches a rak'ah of Asr before the sun sets has caught it, and whoever catches a rak'ah of Fajr before the sun rises after the sun rises has caught it.'
«إِذَا أَدْرَكَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَوَّلَ سَجْدَةٍ مِنَ الصُّبْحِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَلْيُتِمَّ صَلَاتَهُ وَإِذَا أَدْرَكَ أَوَّلَ سَجْدَةٍ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَلْيُتِمَّ صَلَاتَهُ»
✧ When one of you catches the first sajdah of Subh before the sun rises, let him complete his prayer; and when he catches the first sajdah of Asr prayer before the sun sets, let him complete his prayer.
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ لَا يُصَلِّي إِلَّا رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ»
✧ When dawn broke, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ would not pray except the two rak'ahs of Fajr.
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَّى قَبْلَ الْمَغْرِبِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ عِنْدَ الثَّالِثَةِ «لِمَنْ شَاءَ» خَافَ أَنْ يَحْسِبَهَا النَّاسُ سُنَّةً
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed two rak'ahs before Maghrib, then said at the third, 'For whoever wishes,' fearing that people would consider it a sunnah.
«إِنْ كَانَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ إِذَا أَذَّنَ قَامَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَيَبْتَدِرُونَ السَّوَارِيَ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَهُمْ كَذَلِكَ يُصَلُّونَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَ الْأَذَانِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ شَيْءٌ»
✧ When the mu'adhdhin gave the adhan, some people from the companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ would stand and hasten to the pillars, until the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out and they were still praying the two rak'ahs before Maghrib, and there was nothing between the adhan and the iqamah.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1542Hasan sahih
سَأَلَ صَفْوَانُ بْنُ الْمُعَطَّلِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ عَنْ أَمْرٍ أَنْتَ بِهِ عَالِمٌ وَأَنَا بِهِ جَاهِلٌ قَالَ «مَا هُوَ؟ » قَالَ هَلْ مِنْ سَاعَاتِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ سَاعَةٌ تُكْرَهُ فِيهَا الصَّلَاةُ؟ قَالَ «نَعَمْ إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ الصُّبْحَ فَدَعِ الصَّلَاةَ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ لِقَرْنِ الشَّيْطَانِ ثُمَّ صَلِّ وَالصَّلَاةُ مُتَقَبَّلَةٌ حَتَّى تَسْتَوِيَ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى رَأْسِكَ كَالرُّمْحِ فَإِذَا كَانَتْ عَلَى رَأْسِكَ كَالرُّمْحِ فَدَعِ الصَّلَاةَ فَإِنَّهَا السَّاعَةُ الَّتِي تُسْجَرُ فِيهَا جَهَنَّمَ وَيُغَمُّ فِيهَا زَوَايَاهَا حَتَّى تَزِيغَ فَإِذَا زَاغَتْ فَالصَّلَاةُ مَحْضُورَةٌ مُتَقَبَّلَةٌ حَتَّى تُصَلِّيَ الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ دَعِ الصَّلَاةَ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ»
✧ Safwan b. al-Mu'attal asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, saying: O Prophet of Allah, I ask you about something of which you are knowledgeable and I am ignorant. He said: "What is it?" He said: Is there any time among the hours of night and day in which prayer is disliked? He said: "Yes. When you have prayed the morning prayer, then refrain from praying until the sun rises above the horn of Satan. Then pray, and prayer is witnessed and accepted until the sun is above your head like a spear. When it is above your head like a spear, then refrain from praying, for that is the hour in which Hell is kindled and its corners are covered until it declines. When it declines, then prayer is witnessed and accepted until you pray 'Asr. Then refrain from praying until the sun sets."
«أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ جَمَعَ فِي سَفْرَةٍ سَافَرَهَا وَذَلِكَ فِي غَزْوَةٍ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ» فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَمَا حَمَلَهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ؟ قَالَ أَرَادَ أَنْ لَا يُحْرِجَ أُمَّتَهُ
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ combined on a journey he made, during a military expedition, between Zuhr and Asr, and Maghrib and Isha. I said to him, 'What led him to do that?' He said, 'He wanted not to cause hardship for his ummah.'
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا ارْتَحَلَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَزِيغَ الشَّمْسُ أَخَّرَ الظُّهْرَ إِلَى وَقْتِ الْعَصْرِ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَجَمَعَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَإِذَا زَاغَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ صَلَّى ثُمَّ رَحَلَ»
✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ set out before the sun declined, he would delay Dhuhr until the time of Asr, then dismount and combine them; and when the sun declined before he set out, he would pray and then depart.
«أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ فَكَانَ إِذَا ارْتَحَلَ قَبْلَ زَيْغِ الشَّمْسِ أَخَّرَ الظُّهْرَ حَتَّى يَجْمَعَهَا إِلَى الْعَصْرِ فَيُصَلِّيَهُمَا جَمِيعًا وَإِذَا ارْتَحَلَ بَعْدَ زَيْغِ الشَّمْسِ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ سَارَ وَكَانَ إِذَا ارْتَحَلَ قَبْلَ الْمَغْرِبِ أَخَّرَ الْمَغْرِبَ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَهَا مَعَ الْعِشَاءِ وَإِذَا ارْتَحَلَ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ عَجَّلَ الْعِشَاءَ فَصَلَّاهَا مَعَ الْمَغْرِبِ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ was on the expedition of Tabuk. If he set out before the sun declined, he would delay Dhuhr until he combined it with Asr and prayed them together. If he set out after the sun declined, he would pray Dhuhr and Asr together, then travel. If he set out before Maghrib, he would delay Maghrib until he prayed it with Isha. If he set out after Maghrib, he would hasten Isha and pray it with Maghrib.
خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالشِّعْبِ نَزَلَ فَبَالَ ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وَلَمْ يُسْبِغِ الْوُضُوءَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ الصَّلَاةَ فَقَالَ ﷺ «الصَّلَاةُ أَمَامَكَ» فَرَكِبَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ نَزَلَ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَأَسْبَغَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ بَعِيرَهُ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتِ الْعِشَاءُ فَصَلَّاهَا وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ departed on the day of Arafah until, when he was at the mountain pass, he dismounted and urinated, then performed ablution but did not complete it thoroughly. I said to him, 'The prayer,' and he ﷺ replied, 'The prayer is ahead of you.' He mounted, and when he reached Muzdalifah he dismounted, performed ablution and completed it thoroughly. Then the prayer was announced, and he prayed Maghrib. Then every person made his camel kneel at his lodging. Then the prayer was announced for Isha and he prayed it, and he did not pray anything between them.
أَنَّهُمْ خَرَجُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَامَ تَبُوكَ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ قَالَ فَأَخَّرَ الصَّلَاةَ يَوْمًا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ دَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ قَالَ «إِنَّكُمْ سَتَأْتُونَ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ عَيْنَ تَبُوكَ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَأْتُوهَا حَتَّى يَضْحَى النَّهَارُ فَمَنْ جَاءَهَا فَلَا يَمَسَّ مِنْ مَائِهَا شَيْئًا حَتَّى آتِيَ» قَالَ فَجِئْنَاهَا وَقَدْ سَبَقَ إِلَيْهَا رَجُلَانِ وَالْعَيْنُ مِثْلُ الشِّرَاكِ تَبِضُّ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَسَأَلَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «هَلْ مَسَسْتُمَا مِنْ مَائِهَا؟ » قَالَا نَعَمْ فَسَبَّهُمَا وَقَالَ لَهُمَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ثُمَّ غَرَفُوا مِنَ الْعَيْنِ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ قَلِيلًا قَلِيلًا حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ فِي شَيْءٍ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِيهِ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَعَادَهُ فِيهَا فَجَرَتِ الْعَيْنُ بِمَاءٍ كَثِيرٍ فَاسْتَقَى النَّاسُ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «يُوشِكُ بِكَ يَا مُعَاذُ إِنْ طَالَتْ بِكَ حَيَاةٌ أَنْ تَرَى مَا هَاهُنَا قَدْ مُلِئَ جِنَانًا»
✧ They went out with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in the year of Tabuk, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to combine Dhuhr and Asr, and Maghrib and Isha. He delayed the prayer one day, then came out and prayed Dhuhr and Asr together, then entered, then came out and prayed Maghrib and Isha together. Then he said, 'Tomorrow, if Allah wills, you will come to the spring of Tabuk, and you will not reach it until the forenoon. Whoever reaches it should not touch its water until I come.' He said: We reached it, and two men had gotten there before us, and the spring was like a shoelace, trickling with a little water. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ asked them, 'Did you touch any of its water?' They said, 'Yes.' He rebuked them and said to them what Allah willed him to say. Then they scooped water from the spring with their hands little by little until it collected in something. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ washed his face and hands in it and poured it back. The spring then flowed with abundant water, and the people drew water. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, 'Soon, O Mu'adh, if your life lasts long, you will see this place filled with gardens.'
«صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمِيعًا وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ جَمِيعًا فِي غَيْرِ خَوْفٍ وَلَا سَفَرٍ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed Dhuhr and Asr together, and Maghrib and Isha together, without fear or travel.
«أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَّى بِالْمَدِينَةِ سَبْعًا وَثَمَانِيًا الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed in Madinah seven and eight: Dhuhr and Asr, and Maghrib and Isha.
«أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ فِي السَّفَرِ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ combined Zuhr and Asr, and Maghrib and Isha, while traveling.
أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أَيُّ الْبِقَاعِ شَرٌّ؟ قَالَ «لَا أَدْرِي حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ جِبْرِيلَ» فَسَأَلَ جِبْرِيلَ فَقَالَ لَا أَدْرِي حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ مِيكَائِيلَ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ «خَيْرُ الْبِقَاعِ الْمَسَاجِدُ وَشَرُّهَا الْأَسْوَاقُ»
✧ A man asked the Prophet ﷺ, 'Which places are the worst?' He said, 'I do not know until I ask Gabriel.' He asked Gabriel, who said, 'I do not know until I ask Michael.' He came and said, 'The best of places are the mosques and the worst are the markets.'
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1600Hasan sahih
«أَحَبُّ الْبِلَادِ إِلَى اللَّهِ مَسَاجِدُهَا وَأَبْغَضُ الْبِلَادِ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَسْوَاقُهَا»
✧ The most beloved of lands to Allah are their mosques, and the most hated of lands to Allah are their markets.
أَنَّ الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ مَبْنِيًّا مِنْ لَبِنٍ وَسَقْفُهُ الْجَرِيدُ وَعُمُدُهُ خَشَبُ النَّخْلِ فَلَمْ يَزِدْ فِيهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ؓ وَزَادَ فِيهِ عُمَرُ ؓ وَبَنَاهُ عَلَى بُنْيَانِهِ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِاللَّبِنِ وَالْجَرِيدِ وَأَعَادَ عُمُدَهُ خَشَبًا ثُمَّ غَيَّرَهُ عُثْمَانُ ؓ وَزَادَ فِيهِ زِيَادَةً كَبِيرَةً وَبَنَى جِدَارَهُ بِالْحِجَارَةِ الْمَنْقُوشَةِ وَجَعَلَ عُمُدَهُ مِنْ حِجَارَةٍ مَنْقُوشَةٍ وَسَقَّفَهُ بِالسَّاجِ»
✧ The mosque in the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was built of mud bricks, its roof was of palm branches, and its pillars were of palm trunks. Abu Bakr ؓ did not add to it. Umar ؓ added to it and rebuilt it on its original structure from the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ with mud bricks and palm branches, and replaced its pillars with wood. Then Uthman ؓ changed it, made a large addition, built its walls with carved stones, made its pillars of carved stones, and roofed it with teak.
خَرَجْنَا سِتَّةُ وَفْدٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ خَمْسَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ وَالسَّادِسُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ ضُبَيْعَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَبَايَعْنَاهُ وَصَلَّيْنَا مَعَهُ وَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ أَنَّ بِأَرْضِنَا بِيعَةً لَنَا وَاسْتَوْهَبْنَاهُ مِنْ فَضْلِ طَهُورِهِ فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهُ وَتَمَضْمَضَ ثُمَّ صَبَّهُ لَنَا فِي إِدَاوَةٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ «اذْهَبُوا بِهَذَا الْمَاءِ فَإِذَا قَدِمْتُمْ بَلَدَكُمْ فَاكْسِرُوا بِيعَتَكُمْ ثُمَّ انْضَحُوا مَكَانَهَا مِنْ هَذَا الْمَاءِ وَاتَّخِذُوا مَكَانَهَا مَسْجِدًا» فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الْبَلَدُ بَعِيدٌ وَالْمَاءُ يَنْشَفُ قَالَ «فَأَمِدُّوهُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَزِيدُهُ إِلَّا طِيبًا» فَخَرَجْنَا فَتَشَاحَحْنَا عَلَى حَمْلِ الْإِدَاوَةِ أَيُّنَا يَحْمِلُهَا فَجَعَلَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا يَوْمًا وَلَيْلَةً فَخَرَجْنَا بِهَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا بَلَدَنَا فَعَمِلْنَا الَّذِي أَمَرَنَا وَرَاهِبُ ذَلِكَ الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ طَيِّئٍ فَنَادَيْنَاهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ الرَّاهِبُ دَعْوَةُ حَقٍّ ثُمَّ هَرَبَ فَلَمْ يُرَ بَعْدُ
✧ We set out, a delegation of six, to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: five from Banu Hanifah and the sixth a man from Dubay'ah b. Rabi'ah, until we came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. We pledged allegiance to him, prayed with him, and told him that in our land we had a church, and we asked him for some of the leftover water of his purification. He called for water, performed ablution from it, rinsed his mouth, then poured it into a vessel for us. Then he said, 'Go with this water. When you reach your town, break your church, sprinkle its place with this water, and make it a mosque.' We said, 'O Messenger of Allah, the town is far and the water will dry up.' He said, 'Then add more water to it, for it will only increase it in goodness.' We departed and vied with one another over carrying the vessel. The Messenger of Allah assigned each of us to carry it for a day and a night. We traveled with it until we reached our town and did what he commanded. The monk of those people was a man from Tayy. We called him to prayer, and the monk said, 'A true call,' then fled and was not seen again.
لَمَّا بُنِيَتِ الْكَعْبَةُ ذَهَبَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ وَالْعَبَّاسُ يَنْقُلَانِ الْحِجَارَةَ فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ ضَعْ إِزَارَكَ عَلَى عَاتِقِكَ مِنَ الْحِجَارَةِ قَالَ فَفَعَلَ فَخَرَّ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَطَمَحَتْ عَيْنَاهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ «إِزَارِي إِزَارِي» فَشَدَّ عَلَيْهِ إِزَارَهُ
✧ When the Kaaba was being built, the Prophet ﷺ and al-Abbas went to carry stones. Al-Abbas said to the Prophet ﷺ, 'Put your waist-wrapper on your shoulder to protect you from the stones.' He did so, but he fell to the ground and his eyes turned toward the sky. Then he stood up and said, 'My waist-wrapper, my waist-wrapper,' and he tied it on.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1604No grade recorded
اخْتَلَفَ رَجُلَانِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا هُوَ مَسْجِدُ الْمَدِينَةِ وَقَالَ الْآخَرُ هُوَ مَسْجِدُ قُبَاءَ فَأَتَوَا النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ «هُوَ مَسْجِدِي هَذَا»
✧ Two men disagreed about the mosque founded on piety. One of them said it is the mosque of Madinah, and the other said it is the mosque of Quba. They came to the Prophet ﷺ, and he said, "It is this mosque of mine."
اخْتَلَفَ رَجُلَانِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا هُوَ مَسْجِدُ الْمَدِينَةِ وَقَالَ الْآخَرُ هُوَ مَسْجِدُ قُبَاءَ فَأَتَوَا النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ «هُوَ مَسْجِدِي هَذَا»
✧ Two men disagreed about the mosque founded on piety. One of them said it is the mosque of Madinah, and the other said it is the mosque of Quba. They came to the Prophet ﷺ, and he said, "It is this mosque of mine."
تَمَارَى رَجُلَانِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ هُوَ مَسْجِدُ قُبَاءَ وَقَالَ آخِرُ هُوَ مَسْجِدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «هُوَ مَسْجِدِي هَذَا»
✧ Two men argued about the mosque founded on piety. One man said it is the mosque of Quba, and another said it is the mosque of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "It is this mosque of mine."
«لَا يُوَطِّنُ الرَّجُلُ الْمَسْجِدَ لِلصَّلَاةِ أَوْ لِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ إِلَّا تَبَشْبَشَ اللَّهُ بِهِ كَمَا يَتَبَشْبَشُ أَهْلُ الْغَائِبِ إِذَا قَدِمَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَائِبُهُمْ»
✧ "A man does not settle in the mosque for prayer or for the remembrance of Allah except that Allah rejoices in him, just as the family of an absent person rejoices when their absent one returns to them."
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1607bNo grade recorded
عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ «لَا يُوَطِّنُ الرَّجُلُ الْمَسْجِدَ لِلصَّلَاةِ أَوْ لِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ إِلَّا تَبَشْبَشَ اللَّهُ بِهِ كَمَا يَتَبَشْبَشُ أَهْلُ الْغَائِبِ إِذَا قَدِمَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَائِبُهُمْ»
✧ From the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, he said: "A man does not settle in the mosque for prayer or for the remembrance of Allah except that Allah rejoices in him, just as the family of an absent person rejoices when their absent one returns to them."
«مَنْ بَنَى مَسْجِدًا يَذْكُرُ فِيهِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ»
✧ "Whoever builds a mosque in which the name of Allah is remembered, Allah builds for him a house in Paradise."
«مَنْ بَنَى مَسْجِدًا بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ مِثْلَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ»
✧ "Whoever builds a mosque, Allah builds for him the like of it in Paradise."
«مَنْ بَنَى لِلَّهِ مَسْجِدًا وَلَوْ كَمَفْحَصِ قَطَاةٍ بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ»
✧ "Whoever builds a mosque for Allah, even if like the scrape of a sandgrouse, Allah builds for him a house in Paradise."
«مَنْ بَنَى لِلَّهِ مَسْجِدًا وَلَوْ كَمَفْحَصِ قَطَاةٍ بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ»
✧ "Whoever builds a mosque for Allah, even if like the scrape of a sandgrouse, Allah builds for him a house in Paradise."
أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ كَانَ يَؤُمُّ قَوْمَهُ وَهُوَ أَعْمَى وَأَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِنَّهَا تَكُونُ الظُّلْمَةُ وَالْمَطَرُ وَالسَّيْلُ وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ ضَرِيرُ الْبَصَرِ فَصَلِّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي بَيْتِي مَكَانًا أَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى قَالَ فَجَاءَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ «أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ؟ » فَأَشَارَ لَهُ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَصَلَّى فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ
✧ Itban b. Malik used to lead his people in prayer while he was blind. He said to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, "There is darkness, rain, and flood, and I am a man with weak eyesight. So pray, O Messenger of Allah, in my house in a place that I will take as a place of prayer." He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came to him and said, "Where would you like me to pray?" He pointed to a place in the house, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed there.
«نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَنْ يَتَبَاهَى النَّاسُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ»
✧ "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade people from boasting in the mosques."
«لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَتَبَاهَى النَّاسُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ»
✧ "The Hour will not come until people boast in the mosques."
«مَا أُمِرْتُ بِتَشْيِيدِ الْمَسَاجِدِ»
✧ I was not commanded to build lofty mosques.
«إِنَّ خَيْرَ مَا رُكِبَتْ إِلَيْهِ الرَّوَاحِلُ مَسْجِدِي هَذَا وَالْبَيْتُ الْعَتِيقُ»
✧ The best of what mounts are ridden to is this mosque of mine and the Ancient House.
«لَا تُشَدُّ الرِّحَالُ إِلَّا إِلَى ثَلَاثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ الْمَسْجِدُ الْحَرَامُ وَالْمَسْجِدُ الْأَقْصَى وَمَسْجِدِي هَذَا»
✧ Saddles are not to be fastened except to three mosques: the Sacred Mosque, the Farthest Mosque, and this mosque of mine.
كَانَ يَأْتِي قُبَاءَ رَاكِبًا وَمَاشِيًا»
✧ He used to come to Quba riding and walking.
«لَا تُشَدُّ الرِّحَالُ إِلَّا إِلَى ثَلَاثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ مَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَمَسْجِدِي هَذَا وَالْمَسْجِدِ الْأَقْصَى»
✧ Saddles are not to be fastened except to three mosques: the Sacred Mosque, this mosque of mine, and the Farthest Mosque.
«صَلَاةٌ فِي مَسْجِدِي هَذَا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلَاةٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ إِلَّا الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ وَصَلَاةٌ فِي ذَاكَ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ مِائَةِ صَلَاةٍ فِي هَذَا»
✧ A prayer in this mosque of mine is better than a thousand prayers in any other except the Sacred Mosque, and a prayer in that one is better than a hundred prayers in this one.
«صَلَاةٌ فِي مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلَاةٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ مِنَ الْمَسَاجِدِ إِلَّا الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ آخِرُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَإِنَّ مَسْجِدَهُ آخِرُ الْمَسَاجِدِ»
✧ A prayer in the mosque of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ is better than a thousand prayers in any other mosque except the Sacred Mosque, for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ is the last of the prophets and his mosque is the last of the mosques.
«مِنْ حِينِ يَخْرُجُ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ مَنْزِلِهِ إِلَى مَسْجِدِي فَرِجْلٌ تَكْتُبُ لَهُ حَسَنَةً وَرِجْلٌ تَحُطُّ عَنْهُ سَيِّئَةً حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ»
✧ From the time one of you leaves his house to my mosque, one step writes a good deed for him and another step erases a bad deed, until he returns.
وَدَّعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ رَجُلًا فَقَالَ «أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ؟ » قَالَ أُرِيدُ بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ «صَلَاةٌ فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ مِائَةِ صَلَاةٍ فِي غَيْرِهِ إِلَّا الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ bade farewell to a man and said, 'Where do you intend to go?' He said, 'I intend to go to the Holy House.' The Prophet ﷺ said, 'A prayer in this mosque is better than a hundred prayers in any other except the Sacred Mosque.'
وَدَّعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ رَجُلًا فَقَالَ «أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ؟ » قَالَ أُرِيدُ بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ «صَلَاةٌ فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ مِائَةِ صَلَاةٍ فِي غَيْرِهِ إِلَّا الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ bade farewell to a man and said, 'Where do you intend to go?' He said, 'I intend to go to the Holy House.' The Prophet ﷺ said, 'A prayer in this mosque is better than a hundred prayers in any other except the Sacred Mosque.'
«صَلَاةٌ فِي مَسْجِدِي هَذَا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلَاةٍ فِي غَيْرِهِ إِلَّا الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ»
✧ A prayer in this mosque of mine is better than a thousand prayers in any other except the Sacred Mosque.
إِنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَرَجُلًا مِنْ بَنِي خُدْرَةَ امْتَرَيَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى فَقَالَ الْخُدْرِيُّ هُوَ مَسْجِدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَقَالَ الْعُمَرِيُّ هُوَ مَسْجِدُ قُبَاءَ قَالَ فَخَرَجَا حَتَّى جَاءَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَسَأَلَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ «هُوَ هَذَا الْمَسْجِدُ مَسْجِدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَفِي ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ كَثِيرٌ»
✧ A man from Banu Amr b. Auf and a man from Banu Khudrah disputed about the mosque founded on piety. The Khudri said, 'It is the mosque of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ,' and the Umari said, 'It is the mosque of Quba.' He said, so they went out until they came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and asked him about that. He said, 'It is this mosque, the mosque of the Messenger of Allah, and in that there is much good.'
أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ جَنَازَةً بِالْأَوْسَاطِ فِي دَارِ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فَأَقْبَلَ مَاشِيًا إِلَى بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ بِفِنَاءِ بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَيْنَ تَؤُمُّ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ؟ قَالَ أَؤُمُّ هَذَا الْمَسْجِدَ فِي بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «مَنْ صَلَّى فِيهِ كَانَ كَعَدْلِ عَمْرَةٍ»
✧ He witnessed a funeral at al-Awsat in the house of Sa'd b. 'Ubadah, then he set out walking to Banu 'Amr b. 'Awf at the courtyard of Banu al-Harith b. al-Khazraj. It was said to him, 'Where are you heading, O Abu 'Abd al-Rahman?' He said, 'I am heading to this mosque in Banu 'Amr b. 'Awf, for I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: "Whoever prays in it is like the reward of an 'Umrah."'
كَانَ يَزُورُ قُبَاءَ مَاشِيًا وَرَاكِبًا»
✧ He used to visit Quba walking and riding.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1629No grade recorded
كَانَ يَأْتِي مَسْجِدَ قُبَاءَ رَاكِبًا وَمَاشِيًا»
✧ He used to come to the Mosque of Quba riding and walking.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1630No grade recorded
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَأْتِي قُبَاءَ مَاشِيًا وَرَاكِبًا»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to come to Quba walking and riding.
«إِنَّمَا الرِّحْلَةُ إِلَى ثَلَاثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ إِلَى مَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَمَسْجِدِكُمْ هَذَا وَإِيلِيَاءَ»
✧ No journey should be undertaken except to three mosques: the Sacred Mosque, this mosque of yours, and Aelia (Jerusalem).
كَانَ يَأْتِي قُبَاءَ كُلَّ يَوْمِ سَبْتٍ
✧ He used to come to Quba every Saturday.
«أَنَّ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ دَاوُدَ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ثَلَاثًا فَأَعْطَاهُ اثْنَتَيْنِ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ أَعْطَاهُ الثَّالِثَةَ سَأَلَهُ مُلْكًا لَا يَنْبَغِي لِأَحَدٍ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ وَسَأَلَهُ حُكْمًا يُوَاطِئُ حُكْمَهُ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ وَسَأَلَهُ مَنْ أَتَى هَذَا الْبَيْتَ يُرِيدُ بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ لَا يُرِيدُ إِلَّا الصَّلَاةَ فِيهِ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنْهُ كَيَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ» فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «وَأَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ أَعْطَاهُ الثَّالِثَ»
✧ Sulayman b. Dawud asked Allah, Blessed and Exalted, for three things, and He granted him two, and I hope He granted him the third. He asked Him for a kingdom that would not befit anyone after him, and He granted it to him. He asked Him for a judgment that would coincide with His judgment, and He granted it to him. He asked Him that whoever comes to this House—meaning the Holy House (Jerusalem)—intending only to pray in it, that he would come out of it as on the day his mother gave birth to him.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, 'And I hope that He granted him the third.'
«أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِبِنَاءِ الْمَسَاجِدِ فِي الدُّورِ وَأَنْ تُطَيَّبَ وَتُنَظَّفَ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ commanded the building of mosques in residential areas and that they be perfumed and cleaned.
«النُّخَامَةُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَطِيئَةٌ وَكَفَّارَتُهَا دَفْنُهَا»
✧ Expectoration in the mosque is a sin, and its expiation is burying it.
أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَمَّ قَوْمًا فَبَصَقَ فِي الْقِبْلَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ حِينَ فَرَغَ «لَا يُصَلِّي لَكُمْ» فَأَرَادَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ لَهُمْ فَمَنَعُوهُ وَأَخْبَرُوهُ بِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ «نَعَمْ» وَحَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ «إِنَّكَ آذَيْتَ اللَّهَ»
✧ A man led some people in prayer and spat toward the qiblah while the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was watching him. When he finished, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, 'He shall not lead you in prayer.' After that, the man wanted to lead them, but they prevented him and informed him of the Messenger of Allah's ﷺ statement. That was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he said, 'Yes,' and I think he said, 'You have offended Allah.'
«الْبُصَاقُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَطِيئَةٌ وَكَفَّارَتُهَا دَفْنُهَا»
✧ Spitting in the mosque is a sin, and its expiation is burying it.
«يَجِيءُ صَاحِبُ النُّخَامَةِ فِي الْقِبْلَةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَهِيَ فِي وَجْهِهِ»
✧ The one who expectorates toward the qiblah will come on the Day of Resurrection with it on his face.
«مَنَ تَفَلَ تُجَاهَ الْقِبْلَةِ جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَتَفْلَتُهُ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ»
✧ «Whoever spits towards the qiblah will come on the Day of Resurrection with his spittle between his eyes.»
«عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ أُمَّتِي بِأَعْمَالِهَا حَسَنَةٍ وَسَيِّئَةٍ فَرَأَيْتُ فِي مَحَاسِنِ أَعْمَالِهِمُ الْأَذَى يُمَاطُ عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ وَرَأَيْتُ فِي مَسَاوِئِ أَعْمَالِهِمِ النُّخَاعَةَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ لَا تُدْفَنُ»
✧ «My Ummah was presented to me with its deeds, good and evil, and I saw among the good deeds the removal of something harmful from the road, and I saw among the evil deeds the sputum in the mosque that is not buried.»
« عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ أَعْمَالُ أُمَّتِي حَسَنُهَا وَسَيِّئُهَا فَوَجَدْتُ فِي مَحَاسِنِ أَعْمَالِهَا إِمَاطَةَ الْأَذَى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ وَوَجَدْتُ فِي مَسَاوِئِ أَعْمَالِهَا النُّخَامَةَ تَكُونُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ لَا تُدْفَنُ»
✧ «The deeds of my Ummah, good and evil, were presented to me, and I found among their good deeds the removal of something harmful from the road, and I found among their evil deeds the sputum in the mosque that is not buried.»
«فِي الْإِنْسَانِ سِتُّونَ وَثَلَاثُ مِائَةِ مَفْصِلٍ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقَ عَنْ كُلِّ مَفْصِلٍ مِنْهُ بِصَدَقَةٍ» قَالُوا وَمَنْ يُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ «النُّخَاعَةُ تَرَاهَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَتَدْفِنُهَا أَوِ الشَّيْءُ تُنَحِّيهِ عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ فَرَكْعَتَا الضُّحَى تَجْزِيَانِكَ»
✧ «In a human being there are three hundred and sixty joints; he must give charity for each joint of his.» They said: "Who can do that, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Bury sputum that you see in the mosque, or remove something from the road. If you do not find anything, then the two rakʿahs of Ḍuḥā will suffice you."
«مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْبَقْلَةِ الْخَبِيثَةِ فَلَا يَقْرَبَنَّ مَسْجِدَنَا ثَلَاثًا»
✧ «Whoever eats of this foul plant should not come near our mosque for three days.»
«مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْبَقْلَةِ الثُّومِ وَالْبَصَلِ وَالْكُرَّاثِ فَلَا يَغْشَنَا فِي مَسَاجِدِنَا فَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تَتَأَذَّى مِمَّا يَتَأَذَّى مِنْهُ الْإِنْسُ»
✧ «Whoever eats of this plant — garlic, onion, and leek — should not come near us in our mosques, for the angels are harmed by what harms humans.»
«مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَلَا يُؤْذِيَنَّا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا»
✧ «Whoever eats of this tree should not annoy us in our gatherings.»
نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَنْ أَكْلِ الْكُرَّاثِ فَلَمْ يَنْتَهُوا ثُمَّ لَمْ يَجِدُوا بُدًّا مِنْ أَكْلِهَا فَوَجَدَ رِيحَهَا فَقَالَ «أَلَمْ أَنْهَكُمْ عَنْ هَذِهِ الْبَقْلَةِ الْخَبِيثَةِ أَوِ الْمُنْتِنَةِ ؟ مَنْ أَكَلَهَا فَلَا يَغْشَنَا فِي مَسَاجِدِنَا فَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تَتَأَذَّى مِمَّا يَتَأَذَّى مِنْهُ الْإِنْسَانُ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade eating leek, but they did not desist, and then they found no alternative but to eat it. He noticed its smell and said: "Did I not forbid you from this foul — or stinking — plant? Whoever eats it should not come near us in our mosques, for the angels are harmed by what harms humans."
قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ لِرَجُلٍ مَرَّ بِأْسَهُمٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ «أَمْسِكْ بِنُصُولِهَا؟ » قَالَ نَعَمْ
✧ The Prophet ﷺ said to a man who passed by carrying arrows in the mosque: "Hold their heads." He said: "Yes."
«أَنَّهُ أَمَرَ رَجُلًا كَانَ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِالنَّبْلِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ أَنْ لَا يَمُرَّ بِهَا إِلَّا وَهُوَ آخِذٌ بِنُصُولِهَا»
✧ «He commanded a man who was giving arrows as charity in the mosque not to pass with them unless he was holding their heads.»
«إِذَا مَرَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي أَسْوَاقِنَا أَوْ مَسْجِدِنَا بِنَبْلٍ فَلْيُمْسِكْ عَلَى نُصُولِهَا لِئَلَّا يُصِيبَ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ»
✧ «When one of you passes through our markets or our mosque with arrows, let him hold their heads, lest he injure any of the Muslims.»
«إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الرَّجُلَ يَبِيعُ وَيَشْتَرِي فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقُولُوا لَا أَرْبَحَ اللَّهُ تِجَارَتَكَ»
✧ «When you see a man buying and selling in the mosque, say: 'May Allah not make your trade profitable.'»
«مَنْ سَمِعَ رَجُلًا يَنْشُدُ ضَالَّةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَلْيَقُلْ لَا أَدَّاهَا اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ فَإِنَّ الْمَسَاجِدَ لَمْ تُبْنَ لِهَذَا»
I heard the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying; if anyone hears a man crying out in the mosque about something he has lost, he should say: May Allah not restore it to you, for the mosque were not built for this. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 473)
صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مَنْ دَعَا إِلَى الْجَمَلِ الْأَحْمَرِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «لَا وَجَدْتَ إِنَّمَا بُنِيَتِ الْمَسَاجِدُ لِمَا بُنِيَتْ لَهُ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed, and a man said, “Who will call for the red camel?” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “May you not find it! Mosques were built only for what they were built for.”
أَنَّ عُمَرَ مَرَّ بِحَسَّانِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَهُوَ يُنْشِدُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ شِعْرًا فَلَحَظَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أُنْشِدُ فِيهِ وَفِيهِ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْكَ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ نَشَدْتُكَ بِاللَّهِ أَسَمِعْتَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَقُولُ «أَجِبْ عَنِّي اللَّهُمَّ أَيِّدْهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ؟ » قَالَ نَعَمْ
✧ ‘Umar passed by Ḥassān b. Thābit while he was reciting poetry in the mosque, so he glanced at him. He (Ḥassān) said, “I used to recite it while there was in it one better than you.” Then he turned to Abū Hurayrah and said, “I implore you by Allah, did you hear the Prophet ﷺ say, ‘Answer on my behalf: O Allah, support him with the Holy Spirit’?” He said, “Yes.”
خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ وَهُمْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ جُلُوسٌ حِلَقًا فَقَالَ « مَا لِي أَرَاكُمْ عِزِينَ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ came out to his companions while they were sitting in circles in the mosque, and he said, “What is the matter with me that I see you in separate groups?”
«أَنَّ وَلِيدَةً كَانَتْ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ فَأَعْتَقُوهَا فَكَانَتْ مَعَهُمْ فَخَرَجَتْ صَبِيَّةٌ لَهُمْ عَلَيْهَا وِشَاحٌ أَحْمَرُ مِنْ سُيُورٍ قَالَتْ فَوَضَعَتْهُ فَمَرَّتْ بِهِ حُدَيَّاةٌ وَهُوَ مُلْقًى فَحَسِبَتْهُ لَحْمًا فَخَطِفَتْهُ قَالَتْ فَالْتَمَسُوهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ قَالَتْ فَاتَّهَمُونِي بِهِ فَقَطَعُوا بِي يُفَتِّشُونِي فَفَتَّشُوا حَتَّى فَتَّشُوا قُبُلَهَا قَالَتْ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَقَائِمَةٌ مَعَهُمْ إِذْ مَرَّتِ الْحُدَيَّاةُ فَأَلْقَتْهُ فَوَقَعَ بَيْنَهُمْ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا الَّذِي اتَّهَمْتُمُونِي بِهِ زَعَمْتُمْ وَأَنَا مِنْهُ بَرِيئَةٌ وَهُوَ ذَا هُوَ قَالَتْ فَجَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَأَسْلَمَتْ» قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ «وَكَانَ لَهَا خِبَاءٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَتْ فَكَانَتْ تَأْتِينِي فَتَتَحَدَّثُ عِنْدِي قَالَتْ فَلَا تَجْلِسُ عِنْدِي مَجْلِسًا إِلَّا قَالَتْ
✧ A young woman from the Arabs was a slave, and they set her free. She was with them, and a little girl of theirs went out wearing a red scarf of leather straps. She said: She put it down, and a kite passed by it while it was lying there, and it thought it was meat, so it snatched it. She said: They looked for it but did not find it. She said: They accused me of it, so they set about searching me. They searched until they searched her private part. She said: By Allah, while I was standing with them, the kite passed by and dropped it, and it fell among them. She said: I said, “This is what you accused me of; you claimed I had it, and I am innocent of it, and here it is.” She said: She then went to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and embraced Islam. ʿĀʾishah said: “She had a tent in the mosque. She used to come to me and talk in my presence, and she would not sit with me except that she said…”
«كُنْتُ أَبِيتُ فِي مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَكُنْتُ فَتًى شَابًّا عَزَبًا وَكَانَتِ الْكِلَابُ تَبُولُ وَتُقْبِلُ وَتُدْبِرُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَلَمْ يَكُونُوا يَرُشُّونَ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ»
✧ “I used to spend the night in the mosque of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and I was a young unmarried man. The dogs used to urinate and come and go in the mosque, and they would not sprinkle anything of that.”
«كُنَّا نَأْكُلُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْخُبْزَ وَاللَّحْمَ ثُمَّ نُصَلِّي وَلَا نَتَوَضَّأُ»
✧ “We used to eat bread and meat in the mosque during the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, then we would pray and not perform ablution.”
قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ مَسْجِدٍ وُضِعَ أَوَّلُ؟ فَقَالَ «الْمَسْجِدُ الْحَرَامُ ثُمَّ الْمَسْجِدُ الْأَقْصَى» قَالَ قُلْتُ كَمْ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمَا؟ قَالَ «كَانَ بَيْنَهُمَا أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً وَحَيْثُ مَا أَدْرَكَتْكَ الصَّلَاةُ فَصَلِّ فَثَمَّ مَسْجِدٌ»
✧ I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, which mosque was established first?' He said, 'The Sacred Mosque, then the Aqsa Mosque.' I said, 'How long was between them?' He said, 'Forty years. Wherever the prayer finds you, pray, for that is a mosque.'
«لَوْ يَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ مَا فِي النِّدَاءِ وَالصَّفِّ الْأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَجِدُوا إِلَّا أَنْ يَسْتَهِمُوا عَلَيْهِ لَاسْتَهَمُوا عَلَيْهِ وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي الْعَتَمَةِ وَالصُّبْحِ لَأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا»
✧ “If people knew what is in the call to prayer and the first row, and then found no way except to draw lots for it, they would draw lots for it. And if they knew what is in the night prayer and the dawn prayer, they would come to them even crawling.”
«يَعْجَبُ رَبُّكَ مِنْ رَاعِي غَنْمٍ فِي رَأْسِ الشَّظِيَّةِ لِلْجَبَلِ يُؤَذِّنُ لِلصَّلَاةِ وَيُصَلِّي فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ انْظُرُوا إِلَى عَبْدِي هَذَا يُؤَذِّنُ وَيُقِيمُ لِلصَّلَاةِ يَخَافُ مِنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لِعَبْدِي وَأَدْخَلْتُهُ الْجَنَّةَ»
✧ “Your Lord marvels at a shepherd of sheep on the top of a mountain crag who calls the adhan for prayer and prays. Allah says, ‘Look at this servant of Mine; he calls the adhan and establishes the prayer, fearing Me. I have forgiven My servant and admitted him to Paradise.’”
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1661No grade recorded
«إِنِّي أَرَاكَ تُحِبُّ الْغَنَمَ وَالْبَادِيَةَ فَإِذَا كُنْتَ فِي غَنَمِكَ وَبَادِيَتِكَ وَأَذَّنْتَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَارْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ بِالنِّدَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَسْمَعُ مَدَى صَوْتِ الْمُؤَذِّنِ جِنٌّ وَلَا إِنْسٌ وَلَا شَيْءٌ إِلَّا شَهِدَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»
✧ “I see that you love sheep and the desert. When you are with your sheep and in your desert and you call the adhan for prayer, raise your voice with the call, for no jinn, human, or thing hears the extent of the muezzin’s voice except that it will testify for him on the Day of Resurrection.”
«إِذَا أَذَّنَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ وَلَهُ ضُرَاطٌ فَإِذَا سَكَتَ أَقْبَلَ فَإِذَا ثُوِّبَ أَدْبَرَ وَلَهُ ضُرَاطٌ فَإِذَا سَكَتَ أَقْبَلَ يَخْطِرُ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَنَفْسِهِ حَتَّى يَظَلَّ الرَّجُلُ لَا يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى فَإِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَوَجَدَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ»
✧ “When the muezzin calls the adhan, Satan retreats, passing wind. When he becomes silent, he returns. When the iqamah is called, he retreats, passing wind. When he becomes silent, he returns, whispering between a person and his soul, until a man does not know how many rakʿahs he has prayed. If one of you prays and finds that, let him prostrate twice while sitting.”
«إِذَا نُودِيَ بِالصَّلَاةِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ وَلَهُ ضُرَاطٌ حَتَّى لَا يَسْمَعَ التَّأْذِينَ فَإِذَا قُضِيَ التَّأْذِينُ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا ثُوِّبَ بِهَا أَدْبَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا قُضِيَ التَّثْوِيبُ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى يَخْطِرَ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَنَفْسِهِ يَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا اذْكُرْ كَذَا لِمَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذْكُرُ مِنْ قَبْلُ حَتَّى يَظَلَّ الرَّجُلُ لَا يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى»
✧ “When the call to prayer is given, Satan retreats, passing wind, so that he does not hear the adhan. When the adhan is completed, he returns. When the iqamah is called, he retreats until it is completed, then he returns, whispering between a person and his soul, saying, ‘Remember such and such, remember such and such,’ about things he had not remembered before, until a man does not know how many rakʿahs he has prayed.”
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1664No grade recorded
«إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ إِذَا سَمِعَ النِّدَاءَ بِالصَّلَاةِ ذَهَبَ حَتَّى يَكُونَ مَكَانُ الرَّوْحَاءِ»
✧ «Indeed, when Satan hears the call to prayer, he goes off until he is at the distance of al-Rawḥāʾ.»
سَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ رَجُلًا وَهُوَ فِي مَسِيرٍ لَهُ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ ﷺ «عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ» ثُمَّ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «حُرِّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ» فَابْتَدَرْنَاهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ صَاحِبُ مَاشِيَةٍ أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلَاةُ فَنَادَى بِهَا
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ heard a man while he was walking and saying "Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest". The Prophet ﷺ said, "According to our innate nature (Fitrah)". Then he said, "I bear witness that there is no god but Allah" and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "He is forbidden from Hell". So we rushed to catch up with him, and when the prayer reached him, he called out with it.
«الْمُؤَذِّنُ يُغْفَرُ لَهُ مَدَى صَوْتِهِ وَيَشْهَدُ لَهُ كُلُّ رَطْبٍ وَيَابِسٍ وَشَاهِدُ الصَّلَاةِ يُكْتَبُ لَهُ خَمْسٌ وَعِشْرِونَ حَسَنَةً وَيُكَفَّرُ عَنْهُ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا»
✧ «The muezzin is forgiven as far as his voice reaches, and every moist and dry thing bears witness for him, and the one who attends the prayer is credited with twenty-five good deeds and expiated for what is between them.»
كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِتَلَعَاتِ النَّخْلِ فَقَامَ بِلَالٌ يُنَادِي فَلَمَّا سَكَتَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «مَنْ قَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ هَذَا يَقِينًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ»
✧ We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ at Talaʿāt al-Nakhl when Bilal stood up to give the call. When he fell silent, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: «Whoever says the like of what this one said with certainty will enter Paradise.»
أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُبْدِعَ بِي فَاحْمِلْنِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «لَيْسَ عِنْدِي» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا أَدُلُّهُ عَلَى مَنْ يَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «مَنْ دَلَّ عَلَى خَيْرٍ فَلَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ فَاعِلِهِ»
✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: O Messenger of Allah, my mount has perished, so give me a mount. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: «I do not have one.» Then a man said: I will guide him to someone who can carry him. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: «Whoever guides to good has the like of the reward of its doer.»
«الْمُؤَذِّنُونَ أَطْوَلُ النَّاسِ أَعْنَاقًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»
✧ «The muezzins will have the longest necks of people on the Day of Resurrection.»
«الْمُؤَذِّنُونَ أَطْوَلُ النَّاسِ أَعْنَاقًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»
✧ «The muezzins will have the longest necks of people on the Day of Resurrection.»
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1671No grade recorded
«الْإِمَامُ ضَامِنٌ وَالْمُؤَذِّنُ مُؤْتَمَنٌ فَأَرْشَدَ اللَّهُ الْأَئِمَّةَ وَعَفَا عَنِ الْمُؤَذِّنِينَ»
✧ «The imam is a guarantor and the muezzin is entrusted; may Allah guide the imams and pardon the muezzins.»
«الْإِمَامُ ضَامِنٌ وَالْمُؤَذِّنُ مُؤْتَمَنٌ فَأَرْشَدَ اللَّهُ الْأَئِمَّةَ وَغَفَرَ لِلْمُؤَذِّنِينَ»
✧ «The imam is a guarantor and the muezzin is entrusted; may Allah guide the imams and forgive the muezzins.»
«كَانَ الْأَذَانُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُثْمَانُ كَثُرَ النَّاسُ فَأَمَرْنَا مُنَادِيًا يُنَادِي عَلَى الزَّوْرَاءِ»
✧ «The adhan in the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, Abu Bakr, and Umar was twice twice; when Uthman came and the people increased, he commanded a caller to call on al-Zawrāʾ.»
«إِنَّمَا كَانَ الْأَذَانُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَالْإِقَامَةُ مَرَّةً غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ يَقُولُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَإِذَا سَمِعْنَا الْإِقَامَةَ تَوَضَّأْنَا ثُمَّ جِئْنَا إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ»
✧ «The adhan in the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was only twice, and the iqamah once, except that he would say: The prayer has been established, the prayer has been established. When we heard the iqamah we performed ablution, then came to the prayer.»
«أُمِرَ بِلَالٌ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ الْأَذَانَ وَيُوتِرُ الْإِقَامَةَ»
"Bilal was commanded to say the phrases of the Adhan twice and the phrases of the Iqamah once." (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 730)
«أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَمَرَ بِلَالًا أَنْ يَشْفَعَ الْأَذَانَ وَيُوتِرَ الْإِقَامَةَ»
"The Messenger of Allah ﷺ commanded Bilal to say the phrases of the Adhan twice and the phrases of the Iqamah once." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 627)
«كَانَ الْأَذَانُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى وَالْإِقَامَةُ وَاحِدَةٌ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ يَقُولُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ مَرَّتَيْنِ»
✧ «The adhan in the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was in pairs, in pairs, and the iqamah single, except that he would say: The prayer has been established, twice.»
أَنَّهُمُ الْتَمَسُوا شَيْئًا يُؤَذِّنُونَ بِهِ عَلَمًا لِلصَّلَاةِ فَأُمِرَ بِلَالٌ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ الْأَذَانَ وَيُوتِرَ الْإِقَامَةَ»
"They looked for something by means of which they could call out informing of (the time of) the prayer. Then Bilal was commanded to say the phrases of the Adhan twice and the phrases of the Iqamah once." (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 729)
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1679Hasan sahih
لَمَّا أَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِالنَّاقُوسِ لِيُضْرَبَ بِهِ لِيَجْتَمِعَ النَّاسُ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ أَطَافَ بِي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ أَخْضَرَانِ وَفِي يَدَهِ نَاقُوسٌ يَحْمِلُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَتَبِيعُ النَّاقُوسَ؟ قَالَ فَمَا تَصْنَعُ بِهِ؟ قُلْتُ أَدْعُو بِهِ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ أَفَلَا أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى خَيْرٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ؟ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تُؤَذِّنَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْخَرَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ تَقُولُ إِذَا أَقَمْتَ الصَّلَاةَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ غَدَوْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ «إِنَّهَا لَرُؤْيَا حَقٍّ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ قُمْ فَأَلْقِ عَلَى بِلَالٍ مَا رَأَيْتَ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ فَإِنَّهُ أَنْدَى صَوْتًا» فَقُمْتُ مَعَ بِلَالٍ فَجَعَلْتُ أُلْقِي عَلَيْهِ وَيُؤَذِّنُ بِذَلِكَ فَسَمِعَ عُمَرُ صَوْتَهُ وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتِهِ عَلَى الزَّوْرَاءِ فَقَامَ يَجُرُّ رِدَاءَهُ يَقُولُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا ﷺ بِالْحَقِّ لَأُرِيتُ مِثْلَ مَا رَأَى فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «فَلِلَّهِ الْحَمْدُ»
✧ When the Prophet ﷺ commanded the bell to be struck to gather the people for prayer, a man wearing two green garments and carrying a bell in his hand came to me at night while I was sleeping. I said: O servant of Allah, will you sell the bell? He said: What will you do with it? I said: I will call the people to prayer with it. He said: Shall I not guide you to what is better than that? I said: Yes. He said: When you want to give the call, say: Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar; ashhadu an lā ilāha illā Allāh, ashhadu an lā ilāha illā Allāh; ashhadu anna Muḥammadan rasūlu Allāh, ashhadu anna Muḥammadan rasūlu Allāh; ḥayya ʿalā al-ṣalāh, ḥayya ʿalā al-ṣalāh; ḥayya ʿalā al-falāḥ, ḥayya ʿalā al-falāḥ; Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar; lā ilāha illā Allāh. Then he stepped back a little and said: When you establish the prayer, say: Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar; ashhadu an lā ilāha illā Allāh; ashhadu anna Muḥammadan rasūlu Allāh; ḥayya ʿalā al-ṣalāh; ḥayya ʿalā al-falāḥ; qad qāmat al-ṣalāh, qad qāmat al-ṣalāh; Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar; lā ilāha illā Allāh. When morning came, I went to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and told him. He said: «It is indeed a true vision, if Allah wills. Arise and cast upon Bilal what you saw, and let him give the call, for he has a louder voice.» So I stood with Bilal and began casting it upon him while he gave the call with it. Umar heard his voice while he was in his house on al-Zawrāʾ and stood up dragging his cloak, saying: By the One who sent Muhammad ﷺ with the truth, I saw the like of what he saw. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: «To Allah be praise.»
قُلْتُ لِأَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَى الشَّامِ وَإِنِّي أَسْأَلُ عَنْ تَأْذِينِكَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي قَالَ خَرَجْتُ فِي نَفَرٍ فَكُنَّا فِي بَعْضِ طَرِيقِ حُنَيْنٍ مَقْفَلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَقِيَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ فَأَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِالصَّلَاةِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَسَمِعْنَا الصَّوْتَ وَنَحْنُ مُتَنَكِّبُونَ عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ فَصَرَخْنَا نَسْتِهْزِئُ نَحْكِيهِ فَسَمِعَ الصَّوْتَ فَقَالَ «أَيُّكُمْ يَعْرِفُ هَذَا الَّذِي أَسْمَعُ الصَّوْتَ؟ » قَالَ فَجِيءَ بِنَا فَوَقَفْنَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ «أَيُّكُمْ صَاحِبُ الصَّوْتِ؟ » قَالَ فَأَشَارَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ إِلَيَّ قَالَ فَأَرْسَلَهُمْ وَحَبَسَنِي عِنْدَهُ وَلَا شَيْءَ أَكْرَهُ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا يَأْمُرُنِي بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَأَمَرَنِي بِالْأَذَانِ وَأَلْقَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَلَيَّ نَفْسُهُ الْأَذَانَ فَقَالَ «قُلِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ» ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي «ارْجِعْ وَامْدُدْ صَوْتَكَ» قَالَ «أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ» فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنَ التَّأْذِينِ دَعَانِي فَأَعْطَانِي صُرَّةً فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَقَالَ «اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ فِيهِ وَبَارِكْ عَلَيْهِ» قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مُرْنِي بِالتَّأْذِينِ قَالَ «قَدْ أَمَرْتُكَ بِهِ» قَالَ فَعَادَ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِنَ الْكَرَاهِيَةِ فِي الْقَلْبِ إِلَى الْمَحَبَّةِ فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَى عَتَّابِ بْنِ أُسَيْدٍ عَامَلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَكُنْتُ أُأَذِّنُ بِمَكَّةَ عَنْ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ
✧ I said to Abu Mahdhurah: 'I intend to go to al-Sham, and I will ask about your adhan, so tell me.' He said: 'I set out with a group of people, and we were on part of the road to Hunayn as the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was returning from Hunayn. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ met us on part of the road, and the muezzin of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ called the adhan for prayer in the presence of the Prophet ﷺ. We heard the sound while we were off to the side of the road, so we shouted in mockery, imitating it. He heard the sound and said, "Which of you recognizes this one whose sound I hear?" He said: Then we were brought forward and stood before him. He said, "Which of you is the owner of the sound?" He said: The people all pointed to me. He said: He sent them away and kept me with him, and nothing was more hateful to me than what the Messenger of Allah ﷺ commanded me. He commanded me to give the adhan, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ himself taught me the adhan, saying: "Say: Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar; ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah, ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah; ashhadu anna Muhammadan rasul Allah, ashhadu anna Muhammadan rasul Allah." Then he said to me, "Go back and stretch out your voice." He said: "Ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah, ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah; ashhadu anna Muhammadan rasul Allah, ashhadu anna Muhammadan rasul Allah; hayya 'ala al-salah, hayya 'ala al-salah; hayya 'ala al-falah, hayya 'ala al-falah; Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar; la ilaha illa Allah." When he finished the adhan, he called me and gave me a purse containing some silver and said, "O Allah, bless him and bless upon him." He said: I said, "O Messenger of Allah, command me to give the adhan." He said, "I have commanded you with it." He said: Then everything of dislike in my heart turned to love, and I came to 'Attab b. Usayd, the agent of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and I used to give the adhan in Makkah by the command of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1681Hasan sahih
عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الْأَذَانَ تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ كَلِمَةً وَالْإِقَامَةَ سَبْعَ عَشْرَةَ كَلِمَةً الْأَذَانُ «اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ» وَالْإِقَامَةُ «اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ taught me the adhan with nineteen phrases and the iqamah with seventeen phrases. The adhan is: "Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar; ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah, ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah; ashhadu anna Muhammadan rasul Allah, ashhadu anna Muhammadan rasul Allah; hayya 'ala al-salah, hayya 'ala al-salah; hayya 'ala al-falah, hayya 'ala al-falah; Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar; la ilaha illa Allah." And the iqamah is: "Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar; ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah, ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah; ashhadu anna Muhammadan rasul Allah, ashhadu anna Muhammadan rasul Allah; hayya 'ala al-salah, hayya 'ala al-salah; hayya 'ala al-falah, hayya 'ala al-falah; qad qamat al-salah, qad qamat al-salah; Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar; la ilaha illa Allah."
قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَلِّمْنِي سُنَّةَ الْأَذَانِ قَالَ فَمَسَحَ مُقَدَّمَ رَأْسِي وَقَالَ «تَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ» وَرَفَعَ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ ثُمَّ تَقُولُ «أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَاخْفِضْ بِهَا صَوْتَكَ ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ صَوْتَكَ بِالشَّهَادَةِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَحَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ قُلْتَ الصَّلَاةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ الصَّلَاةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ»
✧ I said: "O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, teach me the sunnah of the adhan." He said: He wiped the front of my head and said: "You say: Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar," raising his voice with it. Then you say: "Ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah, ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah; ashhadu anna Muhammadan rasul Allah, ashhadu anna Muhammadan rasul Allah," and lower your voice with it. Then you raise your voice with the testimony: "Ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah, ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah; ashhadu anna Muhammadan rasul Allah," twice, and "hayya 'ala al-salah, hayya 'ala al-salah; hayya 'ala al-falah, hayya 'ala al-falah." If it is the morning prayer, you say: "Al-salahu khayrun min al-nawm, al-salahu khayrun min al-nawm; Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar; la ilaha illa Allah."
كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا سَمِعَ الْمُؤَذِّنَ قَالَ «وَأَنَا وَأَنَا»
✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ heard the muezzin, he said: "And I, and I."
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1684No grade recorded
كُنَّا عِنْدَ مُعَاوِيَةَ «إِذْ سَمِعَ الْمُنَادِي يَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَلَمَّا قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ فَلَمَّا قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ» ثُمَّ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ هَكَذَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ
✧ We were with Mu'awiyah when he heard the caller saying: "Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar," and Mu'awiyah said: "Allahu akbar." When he said: "Ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah," Mu'awiyah said: "And I bear witness." When he said: "Ashhadu anna Muhammadan rasul Allah ﷺ," he said: "And I bear witness." Then Mu'awiyah said: "Thus I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say."
«إِذَا قَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَقَالَ أَحَدُكُمُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ قَالَ لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ قَالَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ»
✧ "When the muezzin says: 'Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar,' and one of you says: 'Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar'; then he says: 'Ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah,' and he says: 'Ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah'; then he says: 'Ashhadu anna Muhammadan rasul Allah,' and he says: 'Ashhadu anna Muhammadan rasul Allah'; then he says: 'Hayya 'ala al-salah,' and he says: 'La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah'; then he says: 'Hayya 'ala al-falah,' and he says: 'La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah'; then he says: 'Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar,' and he says: 'Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar'; then he says: 'La ilaha illa Allah,' and he says: 'La ilaha illa Allah' – he will enter Paradise."
«إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ»
✧ "When you hear the muezzin, say the like of what he says."
كُنْتُ عِنْدَ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ «اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ» فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ فَقَالَ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ « ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ
✧ I was with Mu'awiyah, and the muezzin said: "Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar," and Mu'awiyah said: "Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar." Then he said: "Ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah," and Mu'awiyah said: "Ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah." Then he said: "Ashhadu anna Muhammadan rasul Allah," and Mu'awiyah said: "Ashhadu anna Muhammadan rasul Allah." Then he said: "Hayya 'ala al-salah," and Mu'awiyah said: "La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah." Then he said: "Hayya 'ala al-falah," and Mu'awiyah said: "La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah." Then he said: "Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, la ilaha illa Allah," and Mu'awiyah said: "Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, la ilaha illa Allah." Then he said: "Thus the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to say."
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1688No grade recorded
جَلَسْتُ إِلَى أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلٍ فَجَاءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَقَالَ «اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَقَالَ أَبُو أُمَامَةَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو أُمَامَةَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو أُمَامَةَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ» ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا
✧ I sat with Abu Umamah b. Sahl, and the muezzin came and said: "Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar," and Abu Umamah said the like of that. Then he said: "Ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah," and Abu Umamah said the like of that. Then he said: "Ashhadu anna Muhammadan rasul Allah," and Abu Umamah said the like of that. Then he turned to me and said: "Thus."
«مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ وَالصَّلَاةِ الْقَائِمَةِ آتِ مُحَمَّدًا الْوَسِيلَةَ وَالْفَضِيلَةَ وَابْعَثْهُ الْمَقَامَ الْمَحْمُودَ الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ إِلَّا حَلَّتْ لَهُ الشَّفَاعَةُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»
✧ "Whoever says upon hearing the call: 'O Allah, Lord of this perfect call and the established prayer, grant Muhammad the means and the excellence, and raise him to the praiseworthy station which You promised him' – intercession will be assured for him on the Day of Resurrection."
«إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ ثُمَّ صَلُّوا عَلَيَّ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيَّ صَلَاةً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا ثُمَّ سَلُوا لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ فَإِنَّهَا مَرْتَبَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَا تَنْبَغِي إِلَّا لِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا هُوَ فَمَنْ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ حَلَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّفَاعَةُ»
✧ "When you hear the muezzin, say the like of what he says, then invoke blessings upon me, for whoever invokes blessings upon me once, Allah will bless him ten times. Then ask Allah for the means for me, for it is a station in Paradise that befits only one of Allah's servants, and I hope that I am he. Whoever asks Allah for the means for me, intercession will be assured for him."
«إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَقُولُوا كَمَا يَقُولُ وَصَلُّوا عَلَيَّ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يُصَلِّي عَلَيَّ صَلَاةً إِلَّا صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا وَسَلُوا لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ فَإِنَّ الْوَسِيلَةَ مَنْزِلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَلَا تَنْبَغِي أَنْ تَكُونَ إِلَّا لِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا هُوَ وَمَنْ سَأَلَهَا لِي حَلَّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»
✧ "When you hear the muezzin, say as he says, and invoke blessings upon me, for there is no one who invokes blessings upon me once except that Allah blesses him ten times. And ask for the means for me, for the means is a station in Paradise, and it is not fitting except for one of Allah's servants, and I hope that I am he. Whoever asks it for me, my intercession will be assured for him on the Day of Resurrection."
«إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ وَصَلُّوا عَلَيَّ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيَّ صَلَاةً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا ثُمَّ سَلُوا لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ فَإِنَّهَا مَنْزِلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَا تَنْبَغِي إِلَّا لِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا هُوَ فَمَنْ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ حَلَّتْ لَهُ الشَّفَاعَةُ»
✧ When you hear the muezzin, say what he says, then invoke blessings upon me, for whoever invokes blessings upon me once, Allah will bless him ten times. Then ask Allah to grant me al-wasilah, for it is a station in Paradise that is not befitting except for one of Allah’s servants, and I hope that I am he. Whoever asks Allah for al-wasilah for me, intercession becomes permitted for him.
«مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ رَضِيتُ بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ رَسُولًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ»
✧ Whoever says when he hears the muezzin: 'And I testify that there is no god but Allah alone, with no partner, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. I am pleased with Allah as Lord, with Islam as religion, and with Muhammad ﷺ as Messenger,' his previous sins will be forgiven.
«ذَاقَ طَعْمَ الْإِيمَانِ مَنْ رَضِيَ بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ نَبِيًّا»
✧ He has tasted the flavor of faith who is pleased with Allah as Lord, with Islam as religion, and with Muhammad ﷺ as Prophet.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1695Hasan sahih
أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْمُؤَذِّنِينَ يَفْضُلُونَنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «قُلْ كَمَا يَقُولُونَ فَإِذَا انْتَهَيْتَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ»
✧ A man said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the muezzins surpass us.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Say as they say, and when you finish, ask, and you will be given.'
«الدُّعَاءُ بَيْنَ الْأَذَانِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ يُسْتَجَابُ فَادْعُوا»
✧ Supplication between the adhan and the iqamah is answered, so supplicate.
أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَنَحْنُ شَبَبَةٌ مُتَقَارِبُونَ فَأَقَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ عِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً فَظَنَّ أَنَّا قَدِ اشْتَقْنَا إِلَى أَهْلِينَا سَأَلَنَا عَمَّنْ تَرَكْنَا فِي أَهْلِنَا فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ رَحِيمًا رَفِيقًا فَقَالَ «ارْجِعُوا إِلَى أَهْلِيكُمْ فَعَلِّمُوهُمْ وَمُرُوهُمْ وَصَلُّوا كَمَا رَأَيْتُمُونِي أُصَلِّي فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ أَحَدُكُمْ وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْبَرُكُمْ»
✧ We came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ while we were young men close in age, and we stayed with him for twenty nights. He thought that we had missed our families, so he asked us about whom we had left among our families, and we told him. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was compassionate and gentle, so he said, “Return to your families, teach them, command them, and pray as you have seen me pray. When the prayer time arrives, let one of you call the adhan, and let the oldest of you lead you.”
نَهَى أَنْ يُصَلَّى بَيْنَ الْقُبُورِ»
✧ He forbade praying between graves.
«الْأَرْضُ كُلُّهَا مَسْجِدٌ إِلَّا الْحَمَّامَ وَالْمَقْبَرَةَ»
✧ The whole earth is a mosque except the bathhouse and the cemetery.
«إِذَا لَمْ تَجِدُوا إِلَّا مَرَابِضَ الْغَنَمِ وَمَعَاطِنَ الْإِبِلِ فَصَلُّوا فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ وَلَا تُصَلُّوا فِي أَعْطَانِ الْإِبِلِ»
✧ If you find only sheep pens and camel resting places, pray in the sheep pens and do not pray in the camel resting places.
«إِذَا لَمْ تَجِدُوا إِلَّا مَرَابِضَ الْغَنَمِ وَمَعَاطِنَ الْإِبِلِ فَصَلُّوا فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ وَلَا تُصَلُّوا فِي أَعْطَانِ الْإِبِلِ»
✧ If you find only sheep pens and camel resting places, pray in the sheep pens and do not pray in the camel resting places.
«صَلُّوا فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ وَلَا تُصَلُّوا فِي مَعَاطِنِ الْإِبِلِ فَإِنَّهَا خُلِقَتْ مِنَ الشَّيَاطِينِ»
✧ Pray in the sheep pens and do not pray in the camel resting places, for they were created from devils.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1703Hasan sahih
«عَلَى ظَهْرِ كُلِّ بَعِيرٍ شَيْطَانٌ فَإِذَا رَكِبْتُمُوهَا فَسَمُّوا اللَّهَ وَلَا تَقْصُرُوا عَنْ حَاجَاتِكُمْ»
✧ On the back of every camel there is a devil, so when you ride them, mention Allah’s name and do not neglect your needs.
كُنْتُ أَسِيرُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بِطَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ فَلَمَّا خَشِيتُ الصُّبْحَ نَزَلْتُ فَأَوْتَرْتُ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ لَكَ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ أُسْوَةٌ؟ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى وَاللَّهِ قَالَ «فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَانَ يُوتِرُ عَلَى الْبَعِيرِ»
“I was with Ibn ‘Umar and I lagged behind and prayed Witr. He said: ‘What kept you?’ I said: ‘I was praying Witr.’ He said: ‘Do you not have the best of examples in the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?’ I said: ‘Of course.’ He said: ‘The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray Witr while riding his camel.’” (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 1200)
«لَا يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ صَلَاةً بِغَيْرِ طُهُورٍ وَلَا صَدَقَةً مِنْ غُلُولٍ»
✧ Allah does not accept prayer without purification, nor charity from ill-gotten gains.
«أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ تَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ وَصَلَّى الصَّلَوَاتِ كُلَّهَا بِوَضُوءٍ وَاحِدٍ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ performed ablution, wiped over his leather socks, and prayed all the prayers with one ablution.
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَتَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلَاةٍ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ صَلَّى الصَّلَوَاتِ كُلَّهَا بِوَضُوءٍ وَاحِدٍ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to perform ablution for every prayer, but on the day of the conquest of Makkah, he prayed all the prayers with one ablution.
«صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الصَّلَوَاتِ كُلَّهَا يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ بِوَضُوءٍ وَاحِدٍ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ» فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُكَ الْيَوْمَ صَنَعْتَ شَيْئًا لَمْ تَكُنْ تَصْنَعُهُ قَبْلَ الْيَوْمِ قَالَ «عَمْدًا فَعَلْتُ يَا عُمَرُ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed all the prayers on the day of the conquest of Makkah with one ablution and wiped over his leather socks. 'Umar said to him, 'I saw you today doing something you had not done before.' He said, 'I did it deliberately, O 'Umar.'
«أَنَّهَا اسْتَعَارَتْ قِلَادَةً مِنْ أَسْمَاءَ فَهَلَكَتْ فَأَرْسَلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِي طَلَبِهَا وَأَدْرَكَتْهُمُ الصَّلَاةُ فَصَلُّوا بِغَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ فَلَمَّا أَتَوَا النَّبِيَّ ﷺ شَكَوْا ذَلِكَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ آيَةُ التَّيَمُّمِ» فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ «جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا نَزَلَ بِكَ أَمْرٌ قَطُّ إِلَّا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَكَ مِنْهُ مَخْرَجًا وَجَعَلَ فِيهِ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ بَرَكَةً»
✧ She borrowed a necklace from Asma' and it was lost. The Prophet ﷺ sent some of his companions to search for it. The prayer time came upon them, so they prayed without ablution. When they came to the Prophet ﷺ, they complained to him about that. He said, 'Then the verse of dry ablution was revealed.' Usayd b. Hudayr said, 'May Allah reward you well. By Allah, no affair ever befell you except that Allah made for you a way out of it and made in it a blessing for the Muslims.'
أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ مَرَّ بِهِ وَقَدْ كَشَفَ فَخِذَهُ فَقَالَ «غَطِّهَا فَإِنَّهَا عَوْرَةٌ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ passed by him while he had uncovered his thigh, so he said, 'Cover it, for it is part of the private area.'
«لَا يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ صَلَاةَ حَائِضٍ إِلَّا بِخِمَارٍ»
✧ Allah does not accept the prayer of a menstruating woman except with a veil.
« صَلَاةَ امْرَأَةٍ حَائِضٍ إِلَّا بِخِمَارٍ»
✧ The prayer of a menstruating woman is not accepted except with a veil.
«إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَتَّزِرْ وَلْيَرْتَدِ»
✧ When one of you prays, let him wear an izār and a ridā'.
سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَيُصَلِّي أَحَدُنَا فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ؟ قَالَ «إِذَا وَسَّعَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَوْسِعُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ جَمَعَ رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ ثِيَابَهُ صَلَّى رَجُلٌ فِي إِزَارٍ وَرِدَاءٍ فِي إِزَارٍ وَقَمِيصٍ فِي إِزَارٍ وَقَبَاءٍ فِي سَرَاوِيلَ وَقَمِيصٍ فِي سَرَاوِيلَ وَرِدَاءٍ فِي سَرَاوِيلَ وَقَبَاءٍ فِي تُبَّانٍ وَقَمِيصٍ فِي تُبَّانٍ وَقَبَاءٍ» قَالَ وَأَحْسَبُهُ فِي تُبَّانٍ وَرِدَاءٍ
✧ A man asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, 'May one of us pray in a single garment?' He said, 'When Allah has given you ample means, then be ample upon yourselves. A man gathered his garments upon him. A man prayed in an izār and a ridā', in an izār and a shirt, in an izār and a cloak, in trousers and a shirt, in trousers and a ridā', in trousers and a cloak, in short trousers and a shirt, in short trousers and a cloak.' He said, 'And I think he said, in short trousers and a ridā'.'
بَيْنَمَا النَّاسُ بِقُبَاءَ فِي صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ إِذْ جَاءَهُمْ آتٍ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ «إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَدْ أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ اللَّيْلَةَ قُرْآنٌ وَقَدْ أُمِرَ أَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلَ الْكَعْبَةَ فَاسْتَقْبِلُوهَا وَكَانَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ إِلَى الشَّامِ فَاسْتَدَارُوا إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ»
✧ While the people were in Qubā' during the morning prayer, a comer came to them and said, 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ had Qur'an revealed to him tonight, and he has been commanded to face the Ka'bah, so face it.' Their faces had been toward Syria, so they turned around to the Ka'bah.
«لَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ الْمَدِينَةَ صَلَّى نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا أَوْ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا وَكَانَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُوَجَّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ وَعَلَا {قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ قِبْلَةً تَرْضَاهَا فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ} فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ عَلَى قَوْمٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ وَهُمْ رُكُوعٌ فَقَالَ هُوَ يَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَأَنَّهُ وَجَّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ»
✧ When the Prophet ﷺ came to Madinah, he prayed toward Bayt al-Maqdis for sixteen or seventeen months, and he loved to be directed toward the Ka'bah. So Allah, Mighty and Exalted, revealed: 'We have seen the turning of your face toward the heaven, so We will surely turn you to a qiblah you will be pleased with. So turn your face toward the Sacred Mosque.' A man passed by a group of the Ansar while they were bowing and said, 'He bears witness that he has prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and that he has faced toward the Ka'bah.'
«لَمَّا وُجِّهَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ قَالُوا كَيْفَ بِمَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ إِخْوَانِنَا وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ؟ » فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ وَعَلَا {وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُضِيعَ إِيمَانَكُمْ}
✧ «When the Prophet ﷺ was turned toward the Kaaba, they said, “What about those of our brothers who died while they prayed toward Bayt al-Maqdis?”» Then Allah, Mighty and Exalted, revealed: {And Allah would never let your faith be lost}
أَوْصَانِي خَلِيلِي بِثَلَاثٍ «اسْمَعْ وَأَطِعْ وَلَوْ لِعَبْدٍ مُجَدَّعِ الْأَطْرَافِ وَإِذَا صَنَعْتَ مَرَقَةً فَأَكْثِرْ مَاءَهَا ثُمَّ انْظُرْ إِلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ مِنْ جِيرَانَكَ فَأَصِبْهُمْ مِنْهُ بِمَعْرُوفٍ وَصَلِّ الصَّلَاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا فَإِنْ وَجَدْتَ الْإِمَامَ قَدْ صَلَّى فَقَدْ أَحْرَزْتَ صَلَاتَكَ وَإِلَّا فَهِيَ نَافِلَةٌ»
✧ My dear friend enjoined upon me three things: “Listen and obey, even if a slave with amputated limbs; and when you make a broth, increase its water, then look to a household among your neighbors and give them some of it generously; and pray the prayer at its time, and if you find that the imam has already prayed, then you have secured your prayer, otherwise it is a supererogatory prayer.”
قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «صَلِّ الصَّلَاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا فَإِنْ أَتَيْتَ الْقَوْمَ وَقَدْ صَلَّوْا كُنْتَ قَدْ أَحْرَزْتَ صَلَاتَكَ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُونُوا صَلَّوْا صَلَّيْتَ مَعَهُمْ وَكَانَتْ لَكَ نَافِلَةً»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to me: “Pray the prayer at its time. If you come to the people and they have already prayed, you have secured your prayer, and if they have not prayed, you pray with them and it becomes a supererogatory prayer for you.”
«فُضِّلْنَا عَلَى النَّاسِ بِثَلَاثٍ جُعِلَتِ الْأَرْضُ كُلُّهَا مَسْجِدًا وَجُعِلَ تُرْبَتُهَا لَنَا طَهُورًا وَجُعِلَتْ صُفُوفُنَا كَصُفُوفِ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَأُوتِيتُ هَؤُلَاءِ الْآيَاتِ مِنْ آخِرِ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ مِنْ كَنْزٍ تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ لَمْ يُعْطَهُ أَحَدٌ قَبْلِي وَلَا يُعْطَى أَحَدٌ بَعْدِي»
✧ We have been favored over people with three things: the whole earth has been made a mosque for us, its soil has been made a means of purification for us, our rows have been made like the rows of angels, and I have been given these verses from the end of Surah al-Baqarah from a treasure beneath the Throne that was not given to anyone before me nor will be given to anyone after me.
«إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الرَّجُلَ يَعْتَادُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَاشْهَدُوا عَلَيْهِ بِالْإِيمَانِ» قَالَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ وَعَلَا {إِنَّمَا يَعْمُرُ مَسَاجِدَ اللَّهِ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ}
✧ “When you see a man frequenting the mosque, bear witness to his faith.” Allah, Mighty and Exalted, said: {Only those who believe in Allah and the Last Day maintain the mosques of Allah}
أَنَّ رَجُلًا جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ أَفْضَلِ الْأَعْمَالِ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «الصَّلَاةُ» قَالَ ثُمَّ مَهْ؟ قَالَ «ثُمَّ الصَّلَاةُ» قَالَ ثُمَّ مَهْ؟ قَالَ «ثُمَّ الصَّلَاةُ» ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَهْ؟ قَالَ «ثُمَّ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ» قَالَ فَإِنَّ لِي وَالِدَيْنِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «آمُرُكَ بِوَالِدَيْكَ خَيْرًا» فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ نَبِيًّا لَأُجَاهِدَنَّ وَلَأَتْرُكَنَّهُمَا قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «فَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ»
✧ A man came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and asked him about the best of deeds. He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “The prayer.” He said, “Then what?” He said, “Then the prayer.” He said, “Then what?” He said, “Then the prayer,” three times. He said, “Then what?” He said, “Then jihad in the path of Allah.” He said, “I have parents.” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “I command you to treat your parents well.” The man said, “By the One Who sent you as a prophet, I will fight and I will leave them.” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “You know best.”
«يَا كَعْبُ بْنَ عُجْرَةَ أُعِيذُكَ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ إِمَارَةِ السُّفَهَاءِ إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ أُمَرَاءُ مَنْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَعَانَهُمْ عَلَى ظُلْمِهِمْ وَصَدَّقَهُمْ بِكَذِبِهِمْ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَلَسْتُ مِنْهُ وَلَنْ يَرِدَ عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَمْ يُعِنْهُمْ عَلَى ظُلْمِهِمْ وَلَمْ يُصَدِّقْهُمْ بِكَذِبِهِمْ فَهُوَ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ وَسَيَرِدُ عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ يَا كَعْبُ بْنَ عُجْرَةَ الصَّلَاةُ قُرْبَانٌ وَالصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ وَالصَّدَقَةُ تُطْفِئُ الْخَطِيَّةَ كَمَا يُطْفِئُ الْمَاءُ النَّارَ وَالنَّاسُ غَادِيَانِ فَمُبْتَاعٌ نَفْسَهُ فَمُعْتِقٌ رَقَبَتَهُ وَمُوبِقُهَا يَا كَعْبُ بْنَ عُجْرَةَ إِنَّهُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ لَحْمٌ نَبَتَ مِنْ سُحْتٍ»
✧ “O Kaab b. Ujrah, I seek refuge for you with Allah from the rule of fools. There will be rulers: whoever enters upon them, helps them in their wrongdoing, and confirms their lies is not of me, and I am not of him, and he will not come to me at the pond. Whoever does not enter upon them, does not help them in their wrongdoing, and does not confirm their lies is of me, and I am of him, and he will come to me at the pond. O Kaab b. Ujrah, prayer is an offering, fasting is a shield, and charity extinguishes sin just as water extinguishes fire. People go out in the morning: one sells himself and sets his soul free, or one destroys it. O Kaab b. Ujrah, no flesh that grew from ill-gotten gain will enter Paradise.”
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1724No grade recorded
جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ يُسْمَعُ دَوِيُّ صَوْتِهِ وَلَا يُفْقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ» قَالَ هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ؟ قَالَ «لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ» قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ» قَالَ هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُ؟ قَالَ «لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ» قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الزَّكَاةَ فَقَالَ هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهَا؟ قَالَ «لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ» قَالَ فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لَا أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلَا أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ»
✧ A man from the people of Najd came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ with disheveled hair; the murmur of his voice could be heard but what he was saying could not be understood until he came near to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and it turned out he was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to him, “Five prayers in the day and night.” He said, “Are there any others due on me?” He said, “No, unless you do voluntary ones.” He said: And the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “And fasting the month of Ramadan.” He said, “Is there any other due on me?” He said, “No, unless you do voluntary ones.” He said: And the Messenger of Allah ﷺ mentioned zakah to him. He said, “Is there any other due on me?” He said, “No, unless you do voluntary ones.” He said: The man turned away saying, “By Allah, I will not add to this nor subtract from it anything.” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “He will succeed if he is truthful.”
«مَثَلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْمَكْتُوبَاتِ كَمَثَلِ نَهْرٍ جَارٍ عَلَى بَابِ أَحَدِكُمْ يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ»
✧ “The likeness of the prescribed prayers is that of a flowing river at the door of one of you, in which he bathes five times every day.”
«أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ أَنَّ نَهْرًا بِبَابِ أَحَدِكُمْ يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ مَا تَقُولُونَ؟ هَلْ يُبْقِي مِنْ دَرَنِهِ شَيْئًا؟ » قَالُوا لَا يَبْقَى مِنْ دَرَنِهِ شَيْءٌ قَالَ «ذَلِكَ مَثَلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ يَمْحُو اللَّهُ بِهِ الْخَطَايَا»
✧ “Do you think that if there were a river at the door of one of you in which he bathed five times every day, would any of his dirt remain?” They said, “No dirt of his would remain.” He said, “That is the likeness of the five prayers: through them Allah erases sins.”
جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَصَبْتُ حَدًّا فَأَقِمْهُ عَلَيَّ قَالَ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَصَبْتُ حَدًّا فَأَقِمْهُ عَلَيَّ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَصَبْتُ حَدًّا فَأَقِمْهُ عَلَيَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «هَلْ تَوَضَّأْتَ حِينَ أَقْبَلْتَ؟ » قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ «صَلَّيْتَ مَعَنَا؟ » قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ «فَاذْهَبْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ غَفَرَ لَكَ»
✧ A man came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and said, “O Messenger of Allah, I have committed a punishable offense, so carry out the punishment on me.” He turned away from him. Then he said, “O Messenger of Allah, I have committed a punishable offense, so carry out the punishment on me,” and he turned away from him. Then the prayer was begun, and when he had said the salam, he said, “O Messenger of Allah, I have committed a punishable offense, so carry out the punishment on me.” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “Did you perform ablution when you came?” He said, “Yes.” He said, “Did you pray with us?” He said, “Yes.” He said, “Then go, for Allah has forgiven you.”
«جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَخَذْتُ امْرَأَةً فِي الْبُسْتَانِ فَأَصَبْتُ مِنْهَا كُلَّ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا أَنِّي لَمْ أَنْكِحْهَا فَافْعَلْ بِي مَا شِئْتَ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ لَهُ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ دَعَاهُ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ» {أَقِمِ الصَّلَاةَ طَرَفَيِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَاتِ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئَاتِ}
✧ "A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, 'I had relations with a woman in the garden, and I did everything except getting married to her. So, do with me whatever you wish.' The Prophet ﷺ remained silent. Then he called the man and recited the following verse to him: "Perform the prayer at the two ends of the day and at the approach of the night. Indeed, good deeds remove bad deeds."
أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ أَصَابَ مِنَ امْرَأَةٍ قُبْلَةً كَأَنَّهُ يَسْأَلُ عَنْ كَفَّارَتِهَا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ وَعَلَا {أَقِمِ الصَّلَاةَ طَرَفَيِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَاتِ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئَاتِ ذَلِكَ ذِكْرَى لِلذَّاكِرِينَ} قَالَ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَلِي هَذِهِ؟ قَالَ «هِيَ لِمَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ أُمَّتِي»
“And perform prayers at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful.” [11:114] The man said: “O Messenger of Allah, is this (the Verse) just for me?” He said: “It is for whoever acts upon it among my nation.” (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 4254)
قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَقِيتُ امْرَأَةً فِي الْبُسْتَانِ فَضَمَمْتُهَا إِلَيَّ وَقَبَّلْتُهَا وَبَاشَرْتُهَا وَفَعَلْتُ بِهَا كُلَّ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا أَنِّي لَمْ أُجَامِعْهَا فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ وَعَلَا {أَقِمِ الصَّلَاةَ طَرَفَيِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَاتِ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئَاتِ ذَلِكَ ذِكْرَى لِلذَّاكِرِينَ} قَالَ فَدَعَاهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَرَأَهَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالُ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَهُ خَاصَّةً؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «بَلْ لِلنَّاسِ كَافَّةً»
✧ A man said, "O Messenger of Allah, I met a woman in the garden, and I embraced her, kissed her, engaged in foreplay with her, and did everything with her except for intercourse." The Messenger of Allah remained silent, so Allah revealed, "Establish prayer at the two ends of the day and at the approach of the night. Indeed, good deeds do away with misdeeds. That is a reminder for those who remember." The Messenger of Allah called him and recited it to him, then Umar asked, "O Messenger of Allah, is this verse specific to him?" The Messenger of Allah said, "No, it is for all people."
أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ يَا أَبَا الْوَلِيدِ إِنَّ أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ كَانَتْ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ الْوِتْرَ حَقٌّ قَالَ كَذَبَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «مَنْ جَاءَ بِالصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ قَدْ أَكْمَلَهُنَّ لَمْ يَنْقُصْ مِنْ حَقِّهِنَّ شَيْئًا كَانَ لَهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَهْدٌ أَنْ لَا يُعَذِّبَهُ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِنَّ وَقَدِ انْتَقَصَ مِنْ حَقِّهِنَّ شَيْئًا فَلَيْسَ لَهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَهْدٌ إِنْ شَاءَ رَحِمَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ»
✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying, "Whoever fulfills the five daily prayers, perfecting them, will have no deficiency in his rights with Allah. He will have a covenant with Allah that he will not be punished. And whoever fulfills them, but with some deficiencies in his rights, will not have a covenant with Allah. If Allah wills, He will have mercy on him, and if He wills, He will punish him."
جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْوَلِيدِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ يَقُولُ الْوِتْرُ وَاجِبٌ فَقَالَ عُبَادَةُ كَذَبَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ افْتَرَضَهُنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ فَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِنَّ وَقَدْ أَكْمَلَهُنَّ وَلَمْ يَنْتَقِصْهُنَّ اسْتِخْفَافًا بِحَقِّهِنَّ كَانَ لَهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَهْدٌ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِنَّ وَقَدِ انْتَقَصَهُنَّ اسْتِخْفَافًا بِحَقِّهِنَّ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَهْدٌ إِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ رَحِمَهُ»
✧ I heard Abu Muhammad Al-Ansari say, "Witr prayer is obligatory." Ubada said, "Abu Muhammad is lying. I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say, 'Allah has made five prayers obligatory upon His servants. Whoever fulfills them, completing and not diminishing them out of neglecting their rights, Allah will have a covenant with him to enter Paradise. And whoever fulfills them but diminishes them out of neglecting their rights, Allah will not have a covenant with him. He may either punish him or show him mercy.'"
«الصَّلَوَاتُ الْخَمْسُ وَالْجُمُعَةُ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ كَفَّارَاتٌ لَمَّا بَيْنَهُنَّ مَا لَمْ يَغْشَ الْكَبَائِرَ»
✧ “The five prayers and one Friday prayer to the next Friday prayer are expiations for what is between them, as long as major sins are not committed.”
أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ رَأَى فَتًى وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي قَدْ أَطَالَ صَلَاتَهُ وَأَطْنَبَ فِيهَا فَقَالَ مَنْ يُعْرَفُ هَذَا؟ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَوْ كُنْتُ أَعْرِفُهُ لَأَمَرْتُهُ أَنْ يُطِيلَ الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَقُولُ «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي أُتِيَ بِذُنُوبِهِ فَوَضَعَتْ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ أَوْ عَاتِقِهِ فَكُلَّمَا رَكَعَ أَوْ سَجَدَ تَسَاقَطَتْ عَنْهُ»
✧ ʿAbd Allāh b. ʿUmar saw a young man while he was praying—he had lengthened his prayer and prolonged it—and said: “Who knows this one?” A man said: “I do.” ʿAbd Allāh said: “If I knew him, I would have commanded him to lengthen the bowing and the prostration, for I heard the Prophet ﷺ say: ‘When a servant stands to pray, his sins are brought and placed upon his head or his shoulder, and every time he bows or prostrates, they fall away from him.’”
لَقِيتُ ثَوْبَانَ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ حَدِّثْنِي بِحَدِيثٍ عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي بِهِ فَقَالَ عَلَيْكَ بِالسُّجُودِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ سَجْدَةً إِلَّا رَفَعَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً»
✧ I met Thawbān, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and said to him: “Narrate to me a ḥadīth that perhaps Allah will benefit me by.” He said: “You must prostrate, for I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: ‘There is no servant who prostrates to Allah a single prostration except that Allah raises him a degree by it and removes from him a sin by it.’”
قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «يَتَعَاقَبُونَ فِيكُمْ مَلَائِكَةٌ اللَّيْلِ وَمَلَائِكَةُ النَّهَارِ فَيَجْتَمِعُونَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ وَصَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ ثُمَّ يَعْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ الَّذِينَ بَاتُوا فِيكُمْ فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ كَيْفَ تَرَكْتُمْ عِبَادِي؟ قَالُوا تَرَكْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ وَأَتَيْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Angels of the night and angels of the day succeed one another among you, and they gather at the dawn prayer and the afternoon prayer. Then those who spent the night among you ascend, and their Lord asks them—though He is most knowing about them—‘How did you leave My servants?’ They say: ‘We left them while they were praying, and we came to them while they were praying.’”
«يَتَعَاقَبُونَ فِيكُمْ مَلَائِكَةٌ بِاللَّيْلِ وَمَلَائِكَةٌ بِالنَّهَارِ وَيَجْتَمِعُونَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ وَصَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ ثُمَّ يَعْرُجُ الَّذِينَ بَاتُوا فِيكُمْ فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ كَيْفَ تَرَكْتُمْ عِبَادِي؟ فَيَقُولُونَ تَرَكْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ وَأَتَيْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ»
✧ “Angels succeed one another among you: angels at night and angels by day, and they gather at the dawn prayer and the afternoon prayer. Then those who spent the night among you ascend, and He asks them—though He is most knowing—‘How did you leave My servants?’ They say: ‘We left them while they were praying, and we came to them while they were praying.’”
«لَا يَلِجُ النَّارَ أَحَدٌ صَلَّى قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا»
✧ “No one will enter the Fire who prayed before sunrise and before sunset.”
«مَنْ صَلَّى الْبَرْدَيْنِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ»
✧ “Whoever prays the two cool prayers will enter Paradise.”
«لَنْ يَلِجَ النَّارَ مَنْ صَلَّى قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ؟ قَالَ نَعَمْ
✧ “Never will enter the Fire one who prays before sunrise and before sunset.” A man from the people said: “Did you hear this ḥadīth from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?” He said: “Yes.”
أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَأَسْلَمْتُ وَعَلَّمَنِي الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ فِي مَوَاقِيتِهَا قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ هَذِهِ سَاعَاتٌ أَشْتَغِلُ فِيهَا فَمُرْ لِي بِجَوَامِعَ قَالَ فَقَالَ «إِنْ شُغِلْتَ فَلَا تُشْغَلْ عَنِ الْعَصْرَيْنِ» قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَا الْعَصْرَانِ؟ قَالَ «صَلَاةُ الْغَدَاةِ وَصَلَاةُ الْعَصْرِ»
✧ I came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and embraced Islam, and he taught me the five prayers at their times. He said: I said to him: “These are hours in which I am busy, so command me with something comprehensive.” He said: “If you are busy, then do not be distracted from the two afternoon prayers.” I said: “What are the two afternoon prayers?” He said: “The morning prayer and the afternoon prayer.”
عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَكَانَ فِيمَا عَلَّمَنَا قَالَ «حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَحَافِظُوا عَلَى الْعَصْرَيْنِ» قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْعَصْرَانِ؟ قَالَ «صَلَاةٌ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَصَلَاةٌ قَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ taught us, and among what he taught us he said: “Guard the prayers, and guard the two afternoon prayers.” I said: “O Messenger of Allah, what are the two afternoon prayers?” He said: “A prayer before sunrise and a prayer before sunset.”
« مَنْ صَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ فَهُوَ فِي ذِمَّةِ اللَّهِ فَاتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أَنْ يَطْلُبَكَ اللَّهُ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ ذِمَّتِهِ»
✧ “Whoever prays the morning prayer is under Allah’s protection, so beware, O son of Ādam, that Allah should demand from you anything of His protection.”
صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَاةَ الْعَصْرِ فَقَالَ «إِنَّ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ عُرِضَتْ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ فَتَوَانَوْا فِيهَا وَتَرَكُوهَا فَمَنْ صَلَّاهَا مِنْهُمْ ضُعِّفَ لَهُ أَجْرُهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ وَلَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَهَا حَتَّى يُرَى الشَّاهِدُ» وَالشَّاهِدُ النَّجْمُ
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ led us in the afternoon prayer, then said: “This prayer was presented to those before you, but they neglected it and abandoned it. Whoever among them prays it will have his reward doubled twice, and there is no prayer after it until the witness is seen”—and the witness is the star.
أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ «شَغَلُونَا عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى مَلَأَ اللَّهُ بُيُوتَهُمْ وَبُطُونَهُمْ نَارًا» وَهِيَ الْعَصْرُ
✧ The Prophet ﷺ said on the Day of the Trench, "Occupying us from the middle prayer (Asr) has filled Allah's houses and their stomachs with fire."
«صَلَاةُ الْوُسْطَى صَلَاةُ الْعَصْرِ»
✧ “The middle prayer is the afternoon prayer.”
«مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ وَصَامَ رَمَضَانَ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ هَاجَرَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ جَلَسَ حَيْثُ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ»
✧ Whoever believes in Allah and His Messenger, establishes the prayer, and fasts Ramadan, it is incumbent upon Allah to admit him to Paradise, whether he emigrated in the path of Allah or remained in the land where his mother gave birth to him.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1748No grade recorded
أَنَّهُ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ قَالَ «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ» ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ فَأَكَبَّ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا يَبْكِي حُزْنًا لِيَمِينِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ قَالَ «مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُؤَدِّي الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ وَيَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ وَيَجْتَنِبُ الْكَبَائِرَ السَّبْعَ إِلَّا فُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ الثَّمَانِيَةُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى إِنَّهَا لَتَصْطَفِقُ» ثُمَّ تَلَا {إِنْ تَجْتَنِبُوا كَبَائِرَ مَا تُنْهَوْنَ عَنْهُ نُكَفِّرْ عَنْكُمْ سَيِّئَاتِكُمْ}
✧ He sat on the pulpit and then said, 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul,' three times, then fell silent. Every man among us bowed his head weeping in sorrow at the oath of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Then he said, 'There is no servant who performs the five prayers, fasts Ramadan, and avoids the seven major sins except that the eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him on the Day of Resurrection, such that they will clatter.' Then he recited: {If you avoid the major sins which you are forbidden, We will expiate from you your evil deeds}.
«صَلَاةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ تَزِيدُ عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ وَحْدَهُ بِخَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً فَإِنْ صَلَّاهَا بِأَرْضِ قِيٍّ فَأَتَمَّ وُضُوءَهَا وَرُكُوعَهَا وَسُجُودَهَا تُكْتَبُ صَلَاتُهُ بِخَمْسِينَ دَرَجَةً»
✧ A man's prayer in congregation exceeds his prayer alone by twenty-five degrees. If he prays it in a barren land, perfecting its ablution, its bowing, and its prostration, his prayer is recorded as fifty degrees.
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَخَّرَ صَلَاةَ الْعِشَاءِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ شَطْرُ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ «إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ صَلَّوْا وَنَامُوا وَإِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَزَالُوا فِي صَلَاةٍ مُذِ انْتَظَرْتُمْ» قَالَ أَنَسٌ «فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِ خَاتَمِهِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ delayed the 'Isha' prayer until half the night had passed. Then he came and said, 'The people have prayed and slept, but you have remained in prayer since you began waiting.' Anas said, 'It is as if I am looking at the glint of his ring.'
«مَنْ كَانَ فِي مَسْجِدٍ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلَاةَ فَهُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ»
✧ Whoever is in a mosque waiting for the prayer, he is in prayer.
«مَنِ انْتَظَرَ الصَّلَاةَ فَهُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ»
✧ Whoever waits for the prayer is in prayer as long as he does not nullify it.
«إِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تُصَلِّي عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلَّاهُ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ»
✧ The angels send blessings upon one of you as long as he remains in his prayer place where he prayed, as long as he does not nullify it: 'O Allah, forgive him; O Allah, have mercy on him.'
«سَاعَتَانِ تُفْتَحُ فِيهِمَا أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ عِنْدَ حُضُورِ الصَّلَاةِ وَعِنْدَ الصَّفِّ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ»
✧ “Two hours in which the gates of heaven are opened: at the time of the prayer and when standing in ranks in the path of Allah.”
«إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَلَا تَقُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْنِي وَعَلَيْكُمُ السَّكِينَةُ»
"The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'When the Iqamah for prayer is said, do not stand up until you see that I have come out.'" (Using translation from Nasāʾī 687)
«خَيْرُكُمُ أُلْيَنُكُمْ مَنَاكِبَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ»
✧ The best of you are those with the softest shoulders in prayer.
«ثَلَاثَةٌ لَا يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ صَلَاةً إِمَامُ قَوْمٍ وَهُمْ لَهُ كَارِهُونَ وَامْرَأَةٌ بَاتَتْ وَزَوْجُهَا عَلَيْهَا غَضْبَانُ وَأَخَوَانِ مُتَصَارِمَانِ»
✧ Three people Allah does not accept prayer from: an imam of a people who dislike him, a woman who spends the night while her husband is angry with her, and two brothers who are estranged.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1758No grade recorded
جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ الصَّلَاةِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ «طُولُ الْقُنُوتِ»
✧ A man came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and said, 'O Messenger of Allah, which prayer is best?' He said, 'Length of qunut.'
«مَا صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ أَحَدٍ أَوْجَزَ صَلَاةٍ وَلَا أَكْمَلَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ»
✧ I have not prayed with anyone whose prayer was shorter or more complete than that of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.
«إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ بِالنَّاسِ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ فَإِنَّ فِيهِمُ السَّقِيمَ وَالضَّعِيفَ وَالْكَبِيرَ وَإِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ لِنَفْسِهِ فَلْيُطَوِّلْ مَا شَاءَ»
When one of you leads the people in prayer, he should be brief, for among them are the weak, the sick, and the aged. But when one of you prays by himself, he may pray as long as he likes. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 794)
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِمْ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ وَقَدْ حَفَزَهُ النَّفَسُ فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَاتَهُ قَالَ «أَيُّكُمُ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ بِالْكَلِمَاتِ؟ » فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَ «أَيُّكُمُ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ بِالْكَلِمَاتِ؟ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَقُلْ بَأْسًا؟ » فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ وَقَدْ حَفَزَنِي النَّفَسُ فَقُلْتُهُنَّ فَقَالَ «لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ مَلَكًا ابْتَدَرَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَرْفَعُهَا»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was praying with them when a man came, out of breath, and said: “Praise be to Allah, abundant, good, and blessed praise.” When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ finished his prayer, he said: “Which of you said those words?” The people remained silent. He said: “Which of you said those words? He did not say anything wrong.” The man said: “I did, O Messenger of Allah. I came out of breath and I said them.” He said: “I saw twelve angels rushing to see which of them would raise it.”
«كَانَ بَيْنَ مُصَلَّى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَبَيْنَ الْجِدَارِ مَمَرُّ الشَّاةِ»
✧ Between the Prophet’s ﷺ prayer place and the wall there was room for a sheep to pass.
«أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَأْتِي مَعَ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْأَكْوَعِ إِلَى سُبْحَةِ الضُّحَى فَيَعْمِدُ إِلَى الْأُسْطُوَانَةِ دُونَ الْمُصْحَفِ فَيُصَلِّي قَرِيبًا مِنْهَا فَأَقُولُ لَهُ أَلَا تُصَلِّي هَا هُنَا؟ وَأُشِيرُ لَهُ إِلَى بَعْضِ نَوَاحِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَتَحَرَّى هَذَا الْمَقَامَ»
✧ He used to come with Salamah b. al-Akwaʿ to the forenoon prayer, and he would head to a pillar near the mushaf and pray close to it. I would say to him: “Why don’t you pray here?” and I would point to a part of the mosque, but he would say: “I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ seeking this spot.”
«سَاعَتَانِ لَا تُرَدُّ عَلَى دَاعٍ دَعْوَتُهُ حِينَ تُقَامُ الصَّلَاةُ وَفِي الصَّفِّ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ»
✧ Two times when the supplication of a supplicant is not rejected: when the prayer is called and when in the ranks in the cause of Allah.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1765No grade recorded
قُلْتُ لِابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ «عَجِبْتُ مِنْ شَيْخٍ صَلَّى بِنَا الظُّهْرَ فَكَبَّرَ ثِنْتَيْنِ وَعِشْرِينَ تَكْبِيرَةً؟ قَالَ تِلْكَ سُنَّةُ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ ﷺ»
✧ I said to Ibn ʿAbbas: “I am amazed at a shaykh who led us in the noon prayer and said twenty-two takbirs.” He said: “That is the Sunnah of Abu al-Qasim ﷺ.”
أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ «كَانَ يُصَلِّي بِهِمْ كَانَ يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ خَفْضٍ وَرَفْعٍ فَإِذَا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ إِنِّي لَأَشْبَهُكُمْ صَلَاةً بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ»
✧ Abu Hurayrah, when praying with them, would say takbir at every lowering and raising, and when he finished he would say: “I am the one among you whose prayer most resembles that of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.”
أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ حِينَ اسْتَخْلَفَهُ مَرْوَانُ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ كَانَ «إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْكَعُ فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدِ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرِ حِينَ يَهْوِي سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرِ حِينَ يَقُومِ بَيْنَ الثِّنْتَيْنِ بَعْدَ التَّشَهُّدِ ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ صَلَاتَهُ فَإِذَا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْمَسْجِدِ» فَقَالَ «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لَأَشْبَهُكُمْ صَلَاةً بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ»
✧ When Marwan appointed Abu Hurayrah in charge of Madinah, whenever he stood for the obligatory prayer he would say takbir, then say takbir when he bowed. When he raised his head from bowing he would say: “Allah hears the one who praises Him. Our Lord, to You belongs praise.” Then he would say takbir when going down to prostrate, then say takbir when rising from the two prostrations after the tashahhud. He would do the same until he completed his prayer. When he finished and gave the greeting, he turned to the people of the mosque and said: “By the One in whose hand is my soul, I am the one among you whose prayer most resembles that of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.”
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَفْتَتِحُ الصَّلَاةَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ بِ {الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ} وَكَانَ ﷺ إِذَا رَكَعَ لَمْ يُشْخِصْ بَصَرَهُ وَلَمْ يُصَوِّبْهُ وَلَكِنْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَائِمًا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ جَالِسًا وَكَانَ يُوتِرُ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَيَنْصِبُ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى وَكَانَ يَقُولُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ التَّحِيَّةَ وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عَقِبِ الشَّيْطَانِ وَكَانَ يَنْهَى أَنْ يَفْرِشَ أَحَدُنَا ذِرَاعَيْهِ افْتِرَاشَ السَّبُعِ وَكَانَ يَخْتِمُ الصَّلَاةَ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ»
The Messenger of Allah ﷺ began prayer with the takbir (Allah is most great) and with reciting “Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe”. And when he bowed, he neither raised up nor lowered down his head, but kept it between the two (conditions). And when he raised his head after bowing, he did not prostrate himself until he stood up straight; and when he raised his head after prostration, he did not prostrate (the second time) until he sat down properly; and he recited al-tahiyyat after every pair of rak’ahs; and when he sat, he spread out his left foot and raised his right. He forbade to sit like the sitting of the devil, and to spread out to hands (on the ground in prostration) like animals. He used to finish prayer with uttering the salutation. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 783)
كَانَ يَنْشُرُ أَصَابِعَهُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ نَشْرًا»
✧ He used to spread his fingers in prayer.
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ «إِنَّا مَعْشَرَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نُؤَخِّرَ سُحُورَنَا وَنُعَجِّلَ فِطْرَنَا وَأَنْ نُمْسِكَ بِأَيْمَانِنَا عَلَى شَمَائِلِنَا فِي صَلَاتِنَا»
that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Indeed, we, the prophets, were commanded to delay our suhur (pre-dawn meal), hasten our iftar (breaking of the fast), and hold our right hand upon the left hand during our prayers."
كَانَ إِذَا ابْتَدَأَ الصَّلَاةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ قَالَ «وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا مُسْلِمًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ وَبِحَمْدِكَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِينِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالْمَهْدِيُّ مَنْ هَدَيْتَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ»
✧ When he began the obligatory prayer he would say: “I have turned my face to the One who created the heavens and the earth, as a ḥanīf, a Muslim, and I am not of the polytheists. My prayer, my sacrifice, my life, and my death belong to Allah, Lord of the worlds, who has no partner. With that I have been commanded, and I am of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, there is no god but You. Glory be to You and praise. You are my Lord and I am Your servant. I have wronged myself and I confess my sin, so forgive all my sins. None forgives sins but You. Guide me to the best of character; none guides to it but You, and turn away from me its evil; none turns away its evil but You. Here I am, at Your service. All good is in Your hands, and the guided one is the one You guide. I am through You and to You. Blessed and exalted are You. I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to You.”
كَانَ إِذَا ابْتَدَأَ الصَّلَاةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ قَالَ «وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ وَبِحَمْدِكَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ بِيَدَيْكَ وَالْمَهْدِيُّ مَنْ هَدَيْتَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ»
When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ started to pray, he would say Takbir, then say: "Wajahtu wajhi lilladhi fataras-samawatiwal-arda hanifan wa ma ana minal-mushrikin. Inna salati wa nusuki wa mahyaya wa mamati lillahi rabbil-alamin, la sharika lahu, wa bidhalika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimin. Allahumma! Antal-maliku la ilaha illa ant, ana abduka zalamtu nafsi wa'taraftu bidhanbi faghfirli dhunubi jami'an, la yaghfirudhunuba illa anta, wahdini lihasanil-ahklaqi, la yahdi li ahsaniha illa anta wasrif anni sayy'aha la yasrifu anni sayy'aha illa anta, labaika wa sa'daika, wal-khairu kulluhu fi yadaika wash-sharru laisa ilaika ana bika wa ilaika ana bika wa ilaika tabarkta wa ta'alaita astaghfiruka wa atubu ilaik. (Verily, I have turned my face toward Him who created the Heavens and the Earth hanifa (worhsipping none but Allah Alone), and I am not of the idolaters. Verily, my salah, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the all that exists. He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am one of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the Sovereign and there is none worthy of worship but You. I am Your slave, I have wronged myself and I acknowledge my sin. Forgive me all my sins for no one forgives sins but You. Guide me to the best of manners for none can guide to the best of them but You. Protect me from bad manners for none can protect against them but You. I am at Your service, all goodness is in Your hands, and evil is not attributed to You. I rely on You and turn to You, blessed and exalted are You, I seek Your forgiveness and repent to You." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 897)
كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا اسْتَفْتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ «وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ»
✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ opened the prayer, he said takbir and then said: “I have turned my face to the One who created the heavens and the earth, as a ḥanīf, and I am not of the polytheists. My prayer, my sacrifice, my life, and my death belong to Allah, Lord of the worlds, who has no partner. With that I have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, there is no god but You. You are my Lord and I am Your servant. I have wronged myself and I confess my sin, so forgive all my sins. None forgives sins but You. Here I am, at Your service. All good is in Your hands, and evil is not attributed to You. I am through You and to You. Blessed and exalted are You. I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to You.”
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1774No grade recorded
كَانَ إِذَا ابْتَدَأَ الصَّلَاةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ قَالَ «وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ وَبِحَمْدِكَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ بِيَدَيْكَ وَالْمَهْدِيُّ مَنْ هَدَيْتَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ»
✧ When he began the obligatory prayer he would say: “I have turned my face to the One who created the heavens and the earth, as a ḥanīf, and I am not of the polytheists. My prayer, my sacrifice, my life, and my death belong to Allah, Lord of the worlds, who has no partner. With that I have been commanded, and I am of the Muslims. O Allah, to You belongs praise, there is no god but You. Glory be to You and praise. You are my Lord and I am Your servant. I have wronged myself and I confess my sin, so forgive all my sins. None forgives sins but You. Guide me to the best of character; none guides to it but You, and turn away from me its evil; none turns away its evil but You. Here I am, at Your service. Good is in Your hands, and the guided one is the one You guide. I am through You and to You. Blessed and exalted are You. I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to You.”
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا كَبَّرَ سَكَتَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ» فَقُلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَرَأَيْتَ سَكَتَاتِكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ؟
✧ “When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said the takbir, he remained silent between the takbir and the recitation.” I said: “May my father and mother be your ransom, tell me about your silences between the takbir and the recitation.”
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا كَبَّرَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ سَكَتَ هُنَيْهَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ» فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي أَرَأَيْتَ سُكُوتَكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ مَا هُوَ؟ قَالَ «أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ بِالْمَاءِ وَالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ»
✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said the takbir in prayer, he would pause briefly before reciting. I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransomed for you, what do you say during your silence between the takbir and the recitation?' He said, 'I say: O Allah, distance me from my sins as You distanced between the east and the west. O Allah, purify me from sins as the white garment is purified from filth. O Allah, wash me from my sins with water, snow, and hail.'
«ثَلَاثٌ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَعْمَلُ بِهِنَّ تَرَكَهُنَّ النَّاسُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ مَدًّا وَكَانَ يَقِفُ قَبْلَ الْقِرَاءَةِ هُنَيْهَةً يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ وَكَانَ يُكَبِّرُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ كُلَّمَا رَكَعَ وَسَجَدَ»
✧ Three practices the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to do but people have abandoned: When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood for prayer, he raised his hands fully. He would pause briefly before recitation, asking Allah of His bounty. And he would say takbir in prayer whenever he bowed and prostrated.
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا كَبَّرَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ سَكَتَ هُنَيْهَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ» فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَرَأَيْتَ سُكُوتَكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ مَا تَقُولُ؟ قَالَ «اللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْمَاءِ وَالْبَرَدِ»
✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said the takbir in prayer, he would pause briefly before reciting. I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransomed for you, what do you say during your silence between the takbir and the recitation?' He said, 'O Allah, distance me from my sins as You distanced between the east and the west. O Allah, purify me from sins as the white garment is purified from filth. O Allah, wash me from my sins with snow, water, and hail.'
رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ «إِذَا اسْتَفْتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ مِنْ هَمْزِهِ وَنَفْخِهِ »
✧ I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ when he began the prayer, he said, 'O Allah, I seek refuge in You from Satan—from his madness and his arrogance.'
كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَادَخَلَ الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ «اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثِيرًا ثَلَاثًا سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ بَكْرَةً وَأَصِيلًا ثَلَاثًا أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ مِنْ نَفْخِهِ وَهَمْزِهِ وَنَفْثِهِ»
✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ entered prayer, he said, 'Allah is the Greatest, ever great; and abundant praise is due to Allah' three times. 'Glory be to Allah morning and evening' three times. 'I seek refuge in Allah from the accursed Satan—from his arrogance, his madness, and his spittle.'
«كُلُّ الصَّلَاةِ يُقْرَأُ فِيهَا فَمَا أَسْمَعَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَسْمَعْنَاكُمْ وَمَا أَخْفَى مِنَّا أَخْفَيْنَا مِنْكُمْ»
✧ In every prayer there is recitation. Whatever the Messenger of Allah ﷺ made us hear, we make you hear, and whatever he concealed from us, we conceal from you.
«لَا صَلَاةَ لِمَنْ لَا يَقْرَأُ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ»
✧ There is no prayer for one who does not recite the Opening of the Book.
«إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَلَا يَبْصُقْ أَمَامَهُ لِأَنَّهُ يُنَاجِي رَبَّهُ مَا دَامَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ وَلَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَإِنَّ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ مَلَكًا وَلَكِنْ لِيَبْصُقْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ رِجْلِهِ فَيَدْفِنُهُ»
✧ "And the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, 'When one of you stands for prayer, let him not spit in front of him, for he is conversing with his Lord as long as he is in his prayer. Nor to his right, for there is an angel to his right. Instead, let him spit to his left or under his foot and bury it."
«مَنْ صَلَّى صَلَاةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ» فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ إِنِّي أَحْيَانًا أَكُونُ وَرَاءَ الْإِمَامِ قَالَ فَغَمَزَ ذِرَاعِي وَقَالَ اقْرَأْ بِهَا يَا فَارِسِيُّ فِي نَفْسِكَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «قَالَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ وَعَلَا قَسَمْتُ الصَّلَاةَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي نِصْفَيْنِ فَنِصْفُهَا لِي وَنِصْفُهَا لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ» قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «اقْرَءُوا يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ {الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ} يَقُولُ اللَّهُ حَمِدَنِي عَبْدِي يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ {الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ} يَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَثْنَى عَلَيَّ عَبْدِي يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ {مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ} يَقُولُ اللَّهُ مَجَّدَنِي عَبْدِي وَهَذِهِ الْآيَةُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ {إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ} فَهَذِهِ الْآيَةُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ {اهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ صِرَاطَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا الضَّالِّينَ} فَهَؤُلَاءِ لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ»
If anyone observes a prayer in which he does not recite Umm al-Qur’an, it is incomplete, it is incomplete, it is incomplete, and deficient. (The narrator said) I said: Abu Hurairah, sometime I pray behind the imam(then what should I do)? Pressing my hand he replied: O Persian, recite it inwardly, for I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ as saying that Allah, Most High, has said: I have Me and the Half for my servant and My servant will receive what he asks. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Recite. When the servant says: “praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe,” Allah, Most High says: “My servant has praised me.” When the servant says: “ The Compassionate, the merciful, “Allah Most High says: “My servant has lauded me.” When the servant says: “Owner of the Day of Judgment,” Allah, Most High, says: “My servant has glorified Me” When the servant says: “ Thee do we worship and of thee we ask help. “ (Allah says) “This is between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks.” When the servant says: “ Guide us to the Straight Path, the path of those whom thou hast favoured, not ( the path) of those who earn thine anger nor of those who go astray,”(Allah says: ) “This is for My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks.” (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 821)
صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ فَثَقُلَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْقِرَاءَةُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ «إِنِّي لَأَرَاكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَ وَرَاءَ إِمَامِكُمْ» قَالَ قُلْنَا أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا قَالَ «فَلَا تَفْعَلُوا إِلَّا بِأُمِّ الْكِتَابِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا صَلَاةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِهَا»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ led us in the dawn prayer, and the recitation became heavy on him. When he finished, he said, 'I see that you are reciting behind your imam.' We said, 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah, this is so.' He said, 'Do not do so, except with the Mother of the Book, for there is no prayer for one who does not recite it.'
«لَا صَلَاةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَصَاعِدًا»
✧ There is no prayer for one who does not recite the Mother of the Qur'an and more.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1787Hasan sahih
جَاءَ رَجُلٌ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلَّى قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَيْهِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «أَعِدْ صَلَاتَكَ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ» قَالَ فَرَجَعَ فَصَلَّى نَحْوًا مِمَّا صَلَّى ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «أَعِدْ صَلَاتَكَ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ» فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ؟ فَقَالَ «إِذَا اسْتَقْبَلْتَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَكَبِّرْ ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ بِمَا شِئْتَ فَإِذَا رَكَعْتَ فَاجْعَلْ رَاحَتَيْكَ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْكَ وَامْدُدْ ظَهْرَكَ فَإِذَا رَفَعْتَ رَأْسَكَ فَأَقِمْ صُلْبَكَ حَتَّى تَرْجِعَ الْعِظَامُ إِلَى مَفَاصِلِهَا فَإِذَا سَجَدْتَ فَمَكِّنْ سُجُودَكَ فَإِذَا رَفَعْتَ رَأْسَكَ فَاجْلِسْ عَلَى فَخِذِكَ الْيُسْرَى ثُمَّ اصْنَعْ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ»
✧ A man came while the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was in the mosque, and he prayed near him. Then he went to him and greeted him. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to him, 'Repeat your prayer, for you have not prayed.' He returned and prayed as he had prayed before, then came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to him, 'Repeat your prayer, for you have not prayed.' The man said, 'O Messenger of Allah, how should I do?' He said, 'When you face the qiblah, say takbir, then recite the Mother of the Qur'an, then recite whatever you wish. When you bow, place your palms on your knees and stretch your back. When you raise your head, straighten your spine until the bones return to their joints. When you prostrate, make your prostration firm. When you raise your head, sit on your left thigh. Then do that in every rak'ah.'
«كُلُّ صَلَاةٍ لَا يُقْرَأُ فِيهَا بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ كُلُّ صَلَاةٍ لَا يُقْرَأُ فِيهَا بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ كُلُّ صَلَاةٍ لَا يُقْرَأُ فِيهَا بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ»
✧ Every prayer in which the Opening of the Book is not recited is deficient. Every prayer in which the Opening of the Book is not recited is deficient. Every prayer in which the Opening of the Book is not recited is deficient.
«لَا تُجْزِئُ صَلَاةٌ لَا يُقْرَأُ فِيهَا بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ» قُلْتُ وَإِنْ كُنْتُ خَلْفَ الْإِمَامِ؟ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي وَقَالَ «اقْرَأْ فِي نَفْسِكَ»
✧ A prayer in which the Opening of the Book is not recited is not valid.' I said, 'Even if I am behind the imam?' He took my hand and said, 'Recite it to yourself.'
«أَمَرَنَا نَبِيُّنَا ﷺ أَنْ نَقْرَأَ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَمَا تَيَسَّرَ»
✧ Our Prophet ﷺ commanded us to recite the Opening of the Book (Fatihat al-Kitab) and whatever is easy [of the Quran].
«اخْرُجْ فَنَادِ فِي النَّاسِ أَنْ لَا صَلَاةَ إِلَّا بِقِرَاءَةِ فَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَمَا زَادَ»
✧ Go out and announce among the people that there is no prayer except with the recitation of the Opening of the Book, and whatever is more [than that].
صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الْفَجْرَ فَثَقُلَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْقِرَاءَةُ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ «تَقْرَءُونَ خَلْفِي؟ » قُلْنَا نَعَمْ قَالَ «فَلَا تَفْعَلُوا إِلَّا بِأُمِّ الْكِتَابِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا صَلَاةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِهَا»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ led us in the dawn prayer, and the recitation became heavy upon him. When he had said the salam, he said, "Do you recite behind me?" We said, "Yes." He said, "Do not do so except with the Mother of the Book (Umm al-Kitab), for there is no prayer for one who does not recite it."
«لَا صَلَاةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَصَاعِدًا»
✧ There is no prayer for one who does not recite the Mother of the Quran (Umm al-Quran) and more.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1794No grade recorded
«لَا تُجْزِئُ صَلَاةٌ لَا يُقْرَأُ فِيهَا بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ» قُلْتُ فَإِنْ كُنْتُ خَلْفَ الْإِمَامِ؟ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي وَقَالَ «اقْرَأْ فِي نَفْسِكَ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "A prayer is not valid if Al-Fatiha is not recited in it." I said, "What if I am following the imam?" He took my hand and said, "Recite it within yourself."
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ «مَنْ صَلَّى صَلَاةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ» قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ إِنِّي أَحْيَانًا أَكُونُ وَرَاءَ الْإِمَامِ قَالَ «يَا ابْنَ الْفَارِسِيِّ اقْرَأْ بِهَا فِي نَفْسِكَ» فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى «قَسَمْتُ الصَّلَاةَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي نِصْفَيْنِ فَنِصْفُهَا لِي وَنِصْفُهَا لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا شَاءَ يَقُومُ عَبْدِي فَيَقُولُ {الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ} يَقُولُ اللَّهُ حَمِدَنِي عَبْدِي فَيَقُولُ {الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ} فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَثْنَى عَلَيَّ عَبْدِي فَيَقُولُ {مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ} فَيَقُولُ مَجَّدَنِي عَبْدِي فَهَذَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي {إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ} إِلَى آخِرِ السُّورَةِ فَهَؤُلَاءِ لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ»
from his father, from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "Whoever performs a Salat in which he does not recite Umm Al-Qur'an in it, then it is aborted, it is aborted, not complete." He Said: "I said: 'O Abu Hurairah! Sometimes I am behind an Imam.' He said: 'O Ibn Al-Farisi! Then recite it to yourself. For indeed I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying: Allah, the Most High said: "I have divided the Salat between Myself and My slaves into two halves. Half of it is for Me, and half of it for My slave, and My slave shall have what he asks for. My slave stands and says: All praise is due to Allah, the Lord of All that exists." So Allah, Blessed is He and Most High says: "My slave has expressed his gratitude to Me." He says: "The Merciful, the Beneficent. So he says: "My slave has praised Me." He says: Owner of the Day of Reckoning. He says: "My slave has glorified Me. And this is for Me, and between Me and My slave is: It is You alone whom we worship and it is You alone from whom we seek aid" until the end of the Surah "This is for My slave and My slave shall have what he asks for." So he says: Guide us to the straight path. The path of those upon whom You have bestowed your favor, not those with whom is Your wrath, now those who are astray."' (Using translation from Tirmidhī 2953)
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1796No grade recorded
فِي قَوْلِهِ {وَلَا تَجْهَرْ بِصَلَاتِكَ وَلَا تُخَافِتْ بِهَا} قَالَ «نَزَلَتْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ مُخْتَفِي بِمَكَّةَ فَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ وَكَانَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِذَا سَمِعُوا سَبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ أَنْزَلَهُ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِ» فَقَالَ اللَّهُ لِنَبِيِّهِ ﷺ {وَلَا تَجْهَرْ بِصَلَاتِكَ} «أَيْ بِقِرَاءَتِكَ فَيَسْمَعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَيَسُبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ» {وَلَا تُخَافِتْ بِهَا} عَنْ أَصْحَابِكَ فَلَا تُسْمِعُهُمْ {وَابْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ سَبِيلًا}
Concerning the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: "And offer your salah (prayer) neither aloud nor in a low voice"- It was revealed when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was still (preaching) in secret in Makkah. When he led his companions in prayer, he would raise his voice" -(One of the narrators) Ibn Mani' said: He would recite the Quran out loud"- "And when the idolators heard his voice they would insult the Quran, and the One Who revealed it, and the one who brought it. So Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, said to His Prophet ﷺ: And offer your salah (prayer) neither aloud that is, such that the idolators can hear your recitation and insult the Quran; nor in a low voice, so that your companions cannot hear; but follow a way between." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1011)
«صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ بِأُمِّ الْكِتَابِ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ {غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا الضَّالِّينَ} قَالَ آمِينَ وَقَالَ النَّاسُ آمِينَ فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ قَائِمًا مَعَ التَّكْبِيرِ فَلَمَّا قَامَ مِنَ الثِّنْتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لَأَشْبَهُكُمْ صَلَاةً بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ»
✧ I prayed behind Abu Hurayrah, and he said, "In the name of Allah, the Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate (Bismillah al-Rahman al-Rahim)," then he recited the Mother of the Book until, when he reached "not of those who have incurred wrath nor of those who are astray," he said, "Amin," and the people said, "Amin." When he bowed, he said, "Allah is Greatest (Allahu Akbar)." When he raised his head, he said, "Allah hears the one who praises Him (Sami'a Allahu liman hamidah)." Then he said, "Allah is Greatest," then he prostrated. When he raised, he said, "Allah is Greatest." When he prostrated, he said, "Allah is Greatest." When he raised, he said, "Allah is Greatest." Then he stood up straight with the takbir. When he stood after the two [rak'ahs], he said, "Allah is Greatest." When he said the salam, he said, "By the One in whose hand is my soul, I am indeed the most like you in prayer to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ."
«أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ كَانُوا يَفْتَتِحُونَ الْقِرَاءَةَ بِ {الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ} »
✧ The Prophet ﷺ, Abu Bakr, 'Umar, and 'Uthman, ؓ, used to begin the recitation with "Praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds (al-hamdu lillahi rabbi l-'alamin)."
«صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ فَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَحَدًا يَجْهَرْ بِبِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ»
✧ I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, Abu Bakr, 'Umar, and 'Uthman, ؓ, and I did not hear any of them recite aloud, "In the name of Allah, the Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate."
«أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ كَانُوا يَفْتَتِحُونَ الْقِرَاءَةَ بِ {الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ} »
✧ The Prophet ﷺ, Abu Bakr, 'Umar, and 'Uthman, ؓ, used to begin the recitation with "Praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds."
«صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَرَأَ بِ {بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ} ثُمَّ قَرَأَ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ حَتَّى بَلَغَ {وَلَا الضَّالِّينَ} قَالَ آمِينَ وَقَالَ النَّاسُ آمِينَ وَيَقُولُ كُلَّمَا سَجَدَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَيَقُولُ إِذَا سَلَّمَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لَأَشْبَهُكُمْ صَلَاةً بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ»
✧ I prayed behind Abu Hurayrah, and he recited, "In the name of Allah, the Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate," then he recited the Mother of the Quran until, when he reached "and not of those who are astray," he said, "Amin," and the people said, "Amin." And he would say, "Allah is Greatest" every time he prostrated, and when he stood from the sitting, he said, "Allah is Greatest," and when he said the salam, he said, "By the One in whose hand is my soul, I am indeed the most like you in prayer to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ."
«وَكَانَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمَا لَا يَجْهَرُونَ بِ {بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ} »
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ, Abu Bakr, and 'Umar, ؓ, would not recite aloud, "In the name of Allah, the Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate."
«أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمَا لَمْ يَكُونُوا يَجْهَرُونَ بِ {بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ} وَكَانُوا يَجْهَرُونَ بِ {الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ}»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ, Abu Bakr, and 'Umar, ؓ, would not recite aloud, "In the name of Allah, the Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate," but they would recite aloud, "Praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds."
«إِذَا قَالَ الْإِمَامُ {غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا الضَّالِّينَ} فَقُولُوا آمِينَ فَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تَقُولُ آمِينَ وَالْإِمَامَ يَقُولُ آمِينَ فَمَنْ وَافَقَ تَأْمِينُهُ تَأْمِينَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ»
✧ When the imam says, "not of those who have incurred wrath nor of those who are astray," then say, "Amin," for the angels say, "Amin," and the imam says, "Amin." And whoever's saying of Amin coincides with the angels' saying of Amin, his previous sins are forgiven.
أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ «فَوَضَعَ الْيَدَ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى الْيَدِ الْيُسْرَى فَلَمَّا قَالَ {وَلَا الضَّالِّينَ} قَالَ آمِينَ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ»
✧ He prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said: "He placed his right hand over his left hand. When he said: {nor of those who go astray} [Qur'an 1:7], he said 'Amin' and then he said the salam to his right and to his left."
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ قِرَاءَةِ أُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ وَقَالَ آمِينَ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ, when he finished reciting the Opening of the Book, raised his voice and said 'Amin.'
«سَكْتَتَانِ حَفِظْتُهُمَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ» فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ فَقَالَ حَفِظْنَا سَكْتَةً فَكَتَبْنَا إِلَى أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيَّ أَنَّ سَمُرَةَ قَدْ حَفِظَ قَالَ سَعِيدٌ فَقُلْنَا لِقَتَادَةَ وَمَا هَاتَانِ السَّكْتَتَانِ؟ قَالَ «إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ وَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ»
✧ Two pauses I memorized from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. I mentioned that to 'Imran b. Husayn, and he said: "We memorized one pause." So we wrote to Ubayy b. Ka'b in Madinah, and he wrote back to me that Samurah had indeed memorized correctly. Sa'id said: "We said to Qatadah: 'What are these two pauses?' He said: 'When he entered his prayer and when he finished the recitation.'"
أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلِّمْنِي شَيْئًا يُجْزِئُنِي عَنِ الْقُرْآنِ؟ قَالَ «قُلْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ أُرَاهُ قَالَ وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ»
✧ A man said: "O Messenger of Allah, teach me something that will suffice me instead of the Qur'an?" He said: "Say: 'Glory be to Allah, praise be to Allah, there is no god but Allah, and Allah is greatest.' Sufyan said: "I think he also said: 'There is no might nor power except with Allah.'"
جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ إِنِّي لَا أُحْسِنُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَيْئًا فَعَلِّمْنِي شَيْئًا يُجْزِئُنِي مِنْهُ فَقَالَ «قُلْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ» قَالَ هَذَا لِرَبِّي فَمَا لِي؟ قَالَ «قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَارْحَمْنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي»
✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: "I am not good at any of the Qur'an, so teach me something that will suffice me from it." He said: "Say: 'Glory be to Allah, praise be to Allah, there is no god but Allah, and Allah is greatest.'" He said: "This is for my Lord; what is for me?" He said: "Say: 'O Allah, forgive me, have mercy on me, provide for me, and grant me well-being.'"
جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ إِنِّي لَا أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ أَتَعَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ فَعَلِّمْنِي مَا يُجْزِئُنِي مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ قَالَ قُلْ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ» قَالَ هَذَا لِلَّهِ فَمَا لِي؟ قَالَ «قُلْ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَارْحَمْنِي وَاهْدِنِي وَعَافِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي» فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ «لَقَدْ مَلأَ يَدَيْهِ خَيْرًا»
✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I cannot learn the Qur'an, so teach me what will suffice me from the Qur'an." He said: "Say: 'Glory be to Allah, praise be to Allah, there is no god but Allah, and Allah is greatest, and there is no might nor power except with Allah.'" The man said: "This is for Allah; what is for me?" He said: "Say: 'O Lord, forgive me, have mercy on me, guide me, grant me well-being, and provide for me.'" Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "He has filled his hands with good."
«إِنَّ أَحَبَّ الْكَلَامِ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَرْبَعٌ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ»
✧ The most beloved speech to Allah is four: 'Glory be to Allah, praise be to Allah, there is no god but Allah, and Allah is greatest.'
«خَيْرُ الْكَلَامِ أَرْبَعٌ لَا يَضُرُّكَ بِأَيِّهِنَّ بَدَأْتَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ»
✧ The best speech is four; it does not harm you with whichever of them you begin: 'Glory be to Allah, praise be to Allah, there is no god but Allah, and Allah is greatest.'
أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَرَأْتُ الْمُفَصَّلَ اللَّيْلَةَ كُلَّهُ فِي رَكْعَةٍ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ «هَذَا كَهَذِّ الشِّعْرِ لَقَدْ عَرَفْنَا النَّظَائِرَ الَّتِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقْرِنُ بِهِنَّ فَذَكَرَ عِشْرِينَ سُورَةً مِنَ الْمُفَصَّلِ سُورَتَيْنِ سُورَتَيْنِ فِي رَكْعَةٍ»
✧ A man came to Ibn Mas'ud and said: "I recited the whole Mufassal tonight in one rak'ah." 'Abdullah said: "This is like reciting poetry hastily. We have known the pairs which the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to combine. He mentioned twenty surahs from the Mufassal, two surahs in each rak'ah."
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1814No grade recorded
«إِنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ الصُّبْحَ فَسَمِعَهُ يَقْرَأُ فِي إِحْدَى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ مِنَ الصُّبْحِ {وَالنَّخْلَ بَاسِقَاتٍ لَهَا طَلْعٌ نَضِيدٌ} »
✧ He prayed the Fajr prayer with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and heard him recite in one of the two rak'ahs of Fajr: {and tall date-palms with ranged clusters} [Qur'an 50:10].
«صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِمَكَّةَ الصُّبْحَ وَاسْتَفْتَحَ سُورَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ حَتَّى إِذَا جَاءَ ذِكْرُ مُوسَى وَهَارُونَ أَوْ ذِكْرُ عِيسَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ يَشُكُّ أَخَذَتِ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ سَعْلَةٌ فَرَكَعَ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed Fajr in Makkah and began Surah al-Mu'minun. When he reached the mention of Musa and Harun, or the mention of 'Isa (Muhammad b. 'Abbad was unsure), the Prophet ﷺ was seized by a cough and bowed.
كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الصُّبْحِ بِ {ق وَالْقُرْآنِ الْمَجِيدِ} قَالَ وَكَانَتْ صَلَاتُهُ بَعْدُ تَخْفِيفًا»
✧ He used to recite in Fajr: {Qaf. By the glorious Qur'an} [Qur'an 50:1]. He said: "And his prayer afterwards was light."
إِنْ «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ لَيَؤُمُّنَا فِي الْفَجْرِ بِالصَّافَّاتِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ would lead us in Fajr [reciting] al-Saffat.
«أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أَمَّهُمْ بِالْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ فِي صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ
✧ The Prophet ﷺ led them in the two protective surahs (al-Mu'awwidhatayn) in the Subh prayer.
«صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ الْفَجْرَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَأُ {فَلَا أُقْسِمُ بِالْخُنَّسِ} الْجِوَارِ الْكُنَّسِ وَكَانَ لَا يَحْنِي رَجُلٌ مِنَّا ظَهْرَهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَتِمَّ سَاجِدًا»
✧ I prayed Fajr behind the Prophet ﷺ and heard him recite: 'So I swear by the retreating stars, the running [stars] that disappear.' And none of us would bend his back until he was fully prostrate.
«أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ الم تَنْزِيلُ وَهَلْ أَتَى عَلَى الْإِنْسَانِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to recite in the Subh prayer on Friday: Alif Lam Mim Tanzil and Hal Ata 'ala al-Insan.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1821No grade recorded
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ «كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ الم تَنْزِيلُ السَّجْدَةَ وَهَلْ أَتَى عَلَى الْإِنْسَانِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to recite in the Fajr prayer on Friday: Alif Lam Mim Tanzil al-Sajdah and Hal Ata 'ala al-Insan.
«أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ الْغَدَاةِ بِالسِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِئَةِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to recite in the Ghada (Fajr) prayer between sixty and a hundred verses.
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي نَحْوًا مِنْ صَلَاتِكُمْ كَانَ يُخَفِّفُ الصَّلَاةَ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ بِالْوَاقِعَةِ وَنَحْوِهَا مِنَ السُّوَرِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ would pray approximately like your prayer; he would lighten the prayer, and he would recite in Fajr al-Waqi'ah and similar surahs.
عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا «يَسْمَعُونَ مِنْهُ فِي الظُّهْرِ النَّغَمَةَ بِ سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى وَهَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ الْغَاشِيَةِ»
✧ From the Prophet ﷺ: they would hear from him in Zuhr the soft tone of 'Sabbih isma Rabbika al-A'la' and 'Hal ataka hadithu al-Ghashiyah.'
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُومُ فِي صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ قَدْرَ قِرَاءَةِ ثَلَاثِينَ آيَةً فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ وَفِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْآخِرَتَيْنِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ قَدْرَ قِرَاءَةِ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ آيَةً وَكَانَ يَقُومُ فِي الْعَصْرِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ قَدْرَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ آيَةً وَفِي الْآخِرَتَيْنِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ قَدْرَ نِصْفِ ذَلِكَ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ would stand in the Zuhr prayer in the first two rak'ahs for the length of thirty verses in each rak'ah, and in the last two rak'ahs in each rak'ah for the length of fifteen verses. And he would stand in Asr in the first two rak'ahs in each rak'ah for the length of fifteen verses, and in the last two in each rak'ah for half of that.
قُلْنَا لِخَبَّابٍ هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ؟ قَالَ «نَعَمْ» قُلْنَا بِمَ كُنْتُمْ تَعْرِفُونَ ذَلِكَ؟ قَالَ «بِاضْطِرَابِ لِحْيَتِهِ»
✧ We said to Khabbab: Did the Messenger of Allah ﷺ recite in Zuhr and Asr? He said: Yes. We said: How did you know that? He said: By the movement of his beard.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1827Hasan sahih
أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ «كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ بِ السَّمَاءِ وَالطَّارِقِ وَالسَّمَاءِ ذَاتِ الْبُرُوجِ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to recite in Zuhr and Asr: Al-Sama' wa al-Tariq and Al-Sama' dhat al-Buruj.
«كُنَّا نَحْزِرُ قِيَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي الظُّهْرِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ قَدْرَ ثَلَاثِينَ آيَةً فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ قَدْرَ الم تَنْزِيلُ السَّجْدَةَ وَحَزَرْنَا قِرَاءَتَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قَدْرِ الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ وَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قَدْرِ النِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ»
✧ We used to estimate the standing of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in Zuhr in the first two rak'ahs as the length of thirty verses in each rak'ah, the length of Alif Lam Mim Tanzil al-Sajdah. And we estimated his recitation in the first two rak'ahs of Asr as the length of the last two rak'ahs of Zuhr. And we estimated his standing in the last two rak'ahs of Asr as half of that.
«كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَةٍ وَيُسْمِعُنَا الْآيَةَ أَحْيَانًا وَيَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ»
✧ "He used to recite in the first two rak'ahs of Zuhr and 'Asr the Fatihah of the Book and a surah, and sometimes he would let us hear a verse, and he would recite in the latter two rak'ahs the Fatihah of the Book."
قُلْنَا لِخَبَّابٍ بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ كُنْتُمْ تَعْرِفُونَ قِرَاءَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ؟ قَالَ «بِاضْطِرَابِ لِحْيَتِهِ»
✧ We said to Khabbab, "By what thing did you recognize the recitation of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in Zuhr and 'Asr?" He said, "By the movement of his beard."
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ وَسُورَتَيْنِ مَعَهَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَيُسْمِعُنَا الْآيَةَ أَحْيَانًا وَكَانَ يُطَوِّلُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى مِنْ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ»
✧ "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to recite Umm al-Qur'an and two surahs with it in the first two rak'ahs of the Zuhr and 'Asr prayers, and sometimes he would let us hear a verse, and he would lengthen the first rak'ah of the Zuhr prayer."
أَنَّ أُمَّ الْفَضْلِ بِنْتَ الْحَارِثِ سَمِعَتْهُ يَقْرَأُ وَالْمُرْسَلَاتِ عُرْفًا فَقَالَتْ «يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ذَكَّرْتَنِي بِقِرَاءَتِكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ إِنَّهَا لَآخِرُ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَرَأَ بِهَا فِي الْمَغْرِبِ»
✧ Umm al-Fadl bt. al-Harith heard him reciting "By those sent forth in succession" (al-Mursalat), and she said, "O 'Abd Allah, you have reminded me by this recitation of this surah. It was indeed the last thing I heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ; he recited it in Maghrib."
أَنَّهُ «سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِالطُّورِ»
✧ He heard the Prophet ﷺ recite in Maghrib "By the Mount" (al-Tur).
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1834Hasan sahih
قَدِمْتُ فِي فِدَاءِ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ «فَسَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ الْمَغْرِبَ وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ وَالطُّورِ وَكِتَابٍ مَسْطُورٍ»
✧ I came for the ransom of the people of Badr, and I heard the Prophet ﷺ while he was leading the people in Maghrib prayer, reciting "By the Mount and a Book inscribed" (al-Tur).
أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ «قَرَأَ بِهِمْ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَصَدُّوا عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ recited to them in Maghrib "Those who disbelieve and avert from the way of Allah" (i.e., Surah Muhammad).
أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مَرْوَانَ يَقْرَأُ بِ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ وَإِنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ فَقَالَ زَيْدٌ «فَحَلَفْتُ بِاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ فِيهَا بِأَطْوَلِ الطَّوِيلَتَيْنِ »
✧ He heard Marwan recite "Say: He is Allah, the One" (al-Ikhlas) and "Indeed, We have granted you al-Kawthar" (al-Kawthar), and Zayd said, "I swear by Allah, I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ recite in it the longest of the two long surahs."
مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا أَشْبَهَ صَلَاةً بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ مِنْ فُلَانٍ أَمِيرٌ كَانَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ فَصَلَّيْتُ أَنَا وَرَاءَهُ «فَكَانَ يُطِيلُ فِي الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ وَيُخَفِّفُ الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ وَيُخَفِّفُ الْعَصْرَ وَيَقْرَأُ فِي الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنَ الْمَغْرِبِ بِقِصَارِ الْمُفَصَّلِ وَفِي الْعِشَاءِ بِوَسَطِ الْمُفَصَّلِ وَفِي الصُّبْحِ بِطِوَالِ الْمُفَصَّلِ»
✧ "I have not seen anyone whose prayer more closely resembled that of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ than so-and-so, a governor in Madinah." Sulayman said, "I prayed behind him, and he would lengthen the first two rak'ahs of Zuhr and lighten the latter two, lighten 'Asr, recite in the first two rak'ahs of Maghrib the short surahs of al-Mufassal, in 'Isha' the medium surahs of al-Mufassal, and in Subh the long surahs of al-Mufassal."
«أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَقَرَأَ فِي الْعِشَاءِ فِي إِحْدَى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بِ التِّينِ وَالزَّيْتُونِ»
✧ "He was on a journey and recited in 'Isha' in one of the two rak'ahs 'By the fig and the olive' (al-Tin)."
«أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أَمَرَ مُعَاذًا أَنْ يَقْرَأَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ وَالشَّمْسِ وَضُحَاهَا وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى وَسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكِ الْأَعْلَى وَالضُّحَى وَنَحْوَهَا مِنَ السُّوَرِ»
✧ "The Prophet ﷺ commanded Mu'adh to recite in the 'Isha' prayer 'By the sun and its brightness,' 'By the night when it covers,' 'Glorify the name of your Lord, the Most High,' 'By the morning brightness,' and similar surahs."
كَانَ مُعَاذٌ يُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ فَيُصَلِّي بِهِمْ فَأَخَّرَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ الصَّلَاةَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَرَجَعَ مُعَاذٌ فَأَمَّهُمْ فَقَرَأَ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ انْحَرَفَ إِلَى نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلَّى وَحْدَهُ فَقَالُوا نَافَقْتَ قَالَ لَا وَلَآتِيَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَلَأُخْبِرَنَّهُ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ إِنَّ مُعَاذًا يُصَلِّي مَعَكَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فَيَؤُمُّنَا وَإِنَّكَ أَخَّرْتَ الصَّلَاةَ الْبَارِحَةَ فَجَاءَ فَأَمَّنَا فَقَرَأَ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ وَإِنِّي تَأَخَّرْتُ عَنْهُ فَصَلَّيْتُ وَحْدِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّا نَحْنُ أَصْحَابُ نَوَاضِحَ وَإِنَّا نَعْمَلُ بِأَيْدِينَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ «يَا مُعَاذُ أَفَتَّانٌ أَنْتَ؟ اقْرَأْ بِهِمْ سُورَةَ وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى وسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى وَالسَّمَاءِ ذَاتِ الْبُرُوجِ»
✧ Mu'adh used to pray with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, then return to his people and lead them in prayer. One night the Prophet ﷺ delayed the prayer, so Mu'adh returned and led them, reciting Surah al-Baqarah. When a man from the people saw that, he turned aside to a corner of the mosque and prayed alone. They said, "You have become a hypocrite." He said, "No, but I will go to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and inform him." He came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, "Mu'adh prays with you, then returns and leads us. You delayed the prayer last night, so he came and led us, reciting Surah al-Baqarah. I fell behind him and prayed alone, O Messenger of Allah. We are owners of water-drawing camels and we work with our hands." The Prophet ﷺ said, "O Mu'adh, are you a troublemaker? Recite with them 'By the night when it covers,' 'Glorify the name of your Lord, the Most High,' and 'By the sky with its constellations.'"
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ بِ قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ وَقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ وَيَقْرَأُ فِي الْعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ الْجُمُعَةَ وَالْمُنَافِقِينَ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to recite in the Maghrib prayer on the night of Friday: “Say: O disbelievers” and “Say: He is Allah, the One,” and he would recite in the late night prayer on Friday night: “Al-Jumu‘ah” and “Al-Munafiqun.”
تَبِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ رَاكِبٌ فَجَعَلْتُ يَدِي عَلَى قَدَمِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقْرِئْنِي إِمَّا مِنْ سُورَةِ هُودٍ وَإِمَّا مِنْ سُورَةِ يُوسُفَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «يَا عُقْبَةُ بْنَ عَامِرٍ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَقْرَأَ سُورَةً أَحَبَّ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَلَا أَبْلَغَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ أَنْ تَقْرَأَ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ لَا تَفُوتَكَ فِي صَلَاةٍ فَافْعَلْ»
✧ I followed the Messenger of Allah ﷺ while he was riding, and I placed my hand on his foot and said: O Messenger of Allah, teach me to recite either from Surat Hud or from Surat Yusuf. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “O ‘Uqbah b. ‘Amir, you will never recite a surah more beloved to Allah, nor more effective in His sight, than that you recite: ‘Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of the dawn.’ So if you can avoid missing it in any prayer, do so.”
صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَاةً فَجَهَرَ فِيهَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ اسْتَقْبَلَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ «هَلْ قَرَأَ آنِفًا مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ؟ » قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ «لَأَقُولُ مَا لِي أُنَازَعُ الْقُرْآنَ! »
✧ Heﷺ said to us, the messenger of Allahﷺ led us in prayer in which he recited aloud. When he finished, he turned to the people and said, "Did anyone among you recite before me?" They said, "Yes, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "I would never argue with the Quran."
أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ صَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ «أَتَقْرَءُونَ فِي صَلَاتِكُمْ خَلْفَ الْإِمَامِ وَالْإِمَامُ يَقْرَأُ؟ » فَسَكَتُوا فَقَالَهَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ أَوْ قَائِلُونَ إِنَّا لَنَفْعَلُ قَالَ «فَلَا تَفْعَلُوا وَلْيَقْرَأْ أَحَدُكُمْ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فِي نَفْسِهِ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ prayed with his companions, and when he finished his prayer he turned to face them and said: “Do you recite in your prayer behind the imam while the imam is reciting?” They remained silent. He said it three times. Then a man or men said: We do. He said: “Do not do so; let each of you recite the Fatihah of the Book silently to himself.”
أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَرَأَ خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي الظُّهْرِ أَوِ الْعَصْرِ فَقَالَ «أَيُّكُمْ قَرَأَ بِ سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى؟ » فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا فَقَالَ «قَدْ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ بَعْضَكُمْ خَالَجَنِيهَا»
✧ A man recited behind the Prophet ﷺ during Zuhr or ‘Asr. He said: “Which of you recited ‘Glorify the name of your Lord, the Most High’?” A man from the people said: I did. He said: “I knew that some of you were contending with me over it.”
قَرَأَ رَجُلٌ خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي الظُّهْرِ أَوِ الْعَصْرِ شَكَّ أَبُو عَوَانَةَ فَقَالَ «أَيُّكُمْ قَرَأَ سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى؟ » فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا فَقَالَ «قَدْ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ بَعْضَكُمْ خَالَجَنِيهَا»
✧ A man recited behind the Prophet ﷺ during Zuhr or ‘Asr—Abu ‘Awanah was uncertain—and he said: “Which of you recited ‘Glorify the name of your Lord, the Most High’?” A man from the people said: I did. He said: “I knew that some of you were contending with me over it.”
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ فَجَعَلَ رَجُلٌ يَقْرَأُ خَلْفَهُ بِ سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ «أَيُّكُمُ الَّذِي قَرَأَ؟ أَوْ أَيُّكُمُ الْقَارِئُ؟ » فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ «قَدْ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ بَعْضَكُمْ خَالَجَنِيهَا»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed Zuhr, and a man began to recite behind him: “Glorify the name of your Lord, the Most High.” When he finished, he said: “Which of you recited? Or which of you is the reciter?” A man said: I, O Messenger of Allah. He said: “I knew that some of you were contending with me over it.”
صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ فَثَقُلَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْقِرَاءَةُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ «إِنِّي لَأَرَاكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَ وَرَاءَ إِمَامِكُمْ» قَالَ قُلْنَا أَجَلْ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذًّا قَالَ «فَلَا تَفْعَلُوا إِلَّا بِأُمِّ الْكِتَابِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا صَلَاةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِهَا»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ led us in the morning prayer, and the recitation became heavy upon him. When he finished, he said: “I see that you recite behind your imam.” We said: Yes, by Allah, O Messenger of Allah, quickly. He said: “Do not do so, except with the Mother of the Book, for there is no prayer for one who does not recite it.”
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ انْصَرَفَ مِنْ صَلَاةٍ جَهَرَ فِيهَا بِالْقِرَاءَةِ فَقَالَ «هَلْ قَرَأَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ آنِفًا؟ » فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ نَعَمْ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «إِنِّي أَقُولُ مَا لِي أُنَازَعُ الْقُرْآنَ؟ » فَانْتَهَى النَّاسُ عَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِيمَا جَهَرَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ حِينَ سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ finished a prayer in which he had recited aloud and said: “Did any of you recite just now?” A man said: Yes, I did, O Messenger of Allah. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “I say: What is the matter with me that I am contended with regarding the Qur’an?” Then the people stopped reciting in the prayers in which the Messenger of Allah ﷺ recited aloud, when they heard that from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.
صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَاةً فَجَهَرَ فِيهَا فَقَرَأَ أُنَاسٌ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ «قَرَأَ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ؟ » قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ «إِنِّي لَأَقُولُ مَا لِي أُنَازَعُ الْقُرْآنَ؟ » قَالَ «فَاتَّعَظَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بِذَلِكَ فَلَمْ يَكُونُوا يَقْرَءُونَ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed a prayer in which he recited aloud, and some people recited along with him. When he said the salam, he said: “Did any of you recite?” They said: Yes, O Messenger of Allah. He said: “I say: What is the matter with me that I am contended with regarding the Qur’an?” He said: “So the Muslims took admonition from that, and they would not recite.”
صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَاةً فَجَهَرَ فِيهَا بِالْقِرَاءَةِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ «هَلْ قَرَأَ مَعِي مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ آنِفًا؟ » قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ «إِنِّي أَقُولُ مَا لِي أُنَازَعُ الْقُرْآنَ؟ »
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ led us in a prayer in which he recited aloud. When he said the salam, he said: “Did any of you recite with me just now?” They said: Yes, O Messenger of Allah. He said: “I say: What is the matter with me that I am contended with regarding the Qur’an?”
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ «أَتَقْرَءُونَ فِي صَلَاتِكُمْ خَلْفَ الْإِمَامِ وَالْإِمَامُ يَقْرَأُ؟ » فَسَكَتُوا قَالَهَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ أَوْ قَائِلُونَ إِنَّا لَنَفْعَلُ قَالَ «فَلَا تَفْعَلُوا وَلْيَقْرَأْ أَحَدُكُمْ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فِي نَفْسِهِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed with his companions, and when he finished his prayer he turned to face them and said: “Do you recite in your prayer behind the imam while the imam is reciting?” They remained silent. He said it three times. Then a man or men said: We do. He said: “Do not do so; let each of you recite the Fatihah of the Book silently to himself.”
«فِي كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ قِرَاءَةٌ» فَمَا أَسْمَعَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَسْمَعْنَاكُمْ وَمَا أَخْفَى عَلَيْنَا أَخْفَيْنَا عَنْكُمْ
✧ “In every prayer there is recitation.” Whatever the Messenger of Allah ﷺ made us hear, we make you hear; and whatever he concealed from us, we conceal from you.
سَأَلْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ عَنْ صَلَاةِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ لَيْسَ لَكَ فِي ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ «كَانَتِ الصَّلَاةُ تُقَامُ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَيَخْرُجُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ لِيَقْضُيَ حَاجَتَهُ ثُمَّ يَجِيءُ فَيَتَوَضَّأُ فَيَجِدُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى مِنَ الظُّهْرِ»
✧ I asked Abu Sa'id al-Khudri about the prayer of the Prophet ﷺ. He said, 'There is no good for you in that.' [He said:] 'The prayer would be established for the Prophet ﷺ, and one of us would go out to al-Baqi' to relieve himself, then come back and perform ablution, and he would find the Messenger of Allah ﷺ still in the first rak'ah of Zuhr.'
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُطِيلُ فِي أَوَّلِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ وَالظُّهْرِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to lengthen the first two rak'ahs of Fajr and Zuhr.
«كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ أَخَفَّ النَّاسِ صَلَاةً فِي تَمَامٍ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ was the lightest of people in prayer while still completing it.
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ بِنَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ وَيُطِيلُ فِي الْأُولَى وَيُقَصِّرُ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to recite with us in the first two rak'ahs of Zuhr, and he would lengthen the first and shorten the second.
«كُنَّا نَحْزِرُ قِيَامَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ فَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ قَدْرَ ثَلَاثِينَ آيَةً وَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ عَلَى النِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قَدْرِ الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ وَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى النِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ»
✧ We used to estimate the standing of the Prophet ﷺ in Zuhr and Asr. We estimated his standing in the first two rak'ahs to be about thirty verses, and we estimated his standing in the last two to be half of that. We estimated his standing in the first two rak'ahs of Asr to be about the same as the last two of Zuhr, and we estimated his standing in the last two of Asr to be half of that.
كُنْتُ قَاعِدًا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ إِذْ جَاءَهُ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ يَشْكُونَ سَعْدًا حَتَّى قَالُوا لَهُ إِنَّهُ لَا يُحْسِنُ الصَّلَاةَ فَقَالَ عَهْدِي بِهِ وَهُوَ حَسَنُ الصَّلَاةِ فَدَعَاهُ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ «أَمَّا صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَدْ صَلَّيْتُ بِهِمْ أَرْكُدُ فِي الْأُولَيَيْنِ وَأَحْذِفُ فِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ» فَقَالَ ذَاكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ فَبَعَثَ مَعَهُ مَنْ يَسْأَلُ عَنْهُ بِالْكُوفَةِ فَطِيفَ بِهِ فِي مَسَاجِدِ الْكُوفَةِ فَلَمْ يُقَلْ لَهُ إِلَّا خَيْرًا حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى مَسْجِدِ بَنِي عَبْسٍ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ يُدْعَى أَبَا سَعْدَةَ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُ كَانَ لَا يَنْفِرُ فِي السَّرِيَّةِ وَلَا يَقْسِمُ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ وَلَا يَعْدِلُ فِي الْقَضِيَّةِ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ سَعْدٌ وَقَالَ «اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ كَاذِبًا فَأَطِلْ عُمْرَهُ وَشَدِّدْ فَقْرَهُ وَاعْرِضْ عَلَيْهِ الْفِتَنَ» قَالَ فَزَعَمَ ابْنُ عُمَيْرٍ أَنَّهُ رَآهُ قَدْ سَقَطَ حَاجِبَاهُ عَلَى عَيْنَيْهِ قَدِ افْتَقَرَ وَافْتُتِنَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ شَيْئًا يُسْأَلُ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ أَبَا سَعْدَةَ؟ فَيَقُولُ شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ مَفْتُونٌ أُجِيبَتْ فِيَّ دَعْوَةُ سَعْدٍ
✧ I was sitting with Umar b. al-Khattab when some people from the people of Kufah came to him complaining about Sa'd, to the point that they said to him, 'He does not pray well.' He said, 'My experience with him is that he prays well.' So he called him and informed him. Sa'd said, 'As for the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, I prayed with them, I was deliberate in the first two and quick in the last two.' Umar said, 'That is what was expected of you, Abu Ishaq.' Then he sent someone with him to ask about him in Kufah. He went around with him to the mosques of Kufah and nothing but good was said about him, until he came to the mosque of Banu Abs. There was a man called Abu Sa'dah. He said, 'O Allah, he did not go out on expeditions, did not divide equally, and did not judge justly.' Sa'd became angry and said, 'O Allah, if he is lying, then prolong his life, intensify his poverty, and expose him to trials.' Ibn Umayr claimed that he saw him with his eyebrows fallen over his eyes, impoverished and afflicted, and he would not find anything to ask about. 'How are you, Abu Sa'dah?' He would say, 'An old man, afflicted; the supplication of Sa'd has been answered against me.'
قُلْتُ لَأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ حِينَ قَامَ «فَكَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى حَاذَتَا أُذُنَيْهِ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى ظَهْرِ كَفِّهِ الْيُسْرَى وَالرُّسْغِ وَالسَّاعِدِ ثُمَّ لَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ مِثْلَهَا ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ مِثْلَهَا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَجَعَلَ كَفَّيْهِ بِحِذَاءِ أُذُنَيْهِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَافْتَرَشَ فَخِذَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَجَعَلَ حَدَّ مِرْفَقِهِ الْأَيْمَنِ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَعَقَدَ ثِنْتَيْنِ مِنْ أَصَابِعِهِ وَحَلَّقَ حَلْقَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ إِصْبَعَهُ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يُحَرِّكُهَا يَدْعُو بِهَا» ثُمَّ جِئْتُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فِي زَمَانٍ فِيهِ بَرْدٌ فَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهِمْ جُلُّ الثِّيَابِ تَتَحَرَّكُ أَيْدِيهِمْ تَحْتَ الثِّيَابِ
✧ I said, 'I will certainly look at the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, how he prays.' So I looked at him when he stood up. He said the takbir and raised his hands until they were level with his ears, then he placed his right hand over the back of his left hand, wrist, and forearm. Then when he wanted to bow, he raised his hands similarly, then bowed and placed his hands on his knees. Then he raised his head and raised his hands similarly, then prostrated and placed his palms level with his ears. Then he sat and spread out his left thigh and placed the tip of his right elbow on his right thigh, and formed a circle with two of his fingers, then raised his finger. I saw him moving it, supplicating with it. Then I came after that in a time of cold, and I saw the people wearing heavy clothes, their hands moving under the clothes.
كَانَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ لِلرُّكُوعِ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ رَفَعَهُمَا كَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا وَقَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ وَكَانَ لَا يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي السُّجُودِ»
✧ When he began the prayer, he raised his hands level with his shoulders; and when he said the takbir for bowing; and when he raised his head from bowing, he raised them likewise, and said, 'Allah hears the one who praises Him. Our Lord, and to You be praise.' He did not do that in prostration.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1862No grade recorded
«صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَكَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّفِّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَكَبَّرَ ثُمَّ الْتَحَفَ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي ثَوْبِهِ فَأَخَذَ شِمَالَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ أَخْرَجَ يَدَيْهِ وَرَفَعَهُمَا وَكَبَّرَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَكَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ وَجْهَهُ بَيْنَ كَفَّيْهِ» قَالَ ابْنُ جُحَادَةَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ فَقَالَ «هِيَ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَعَلَهُ مَنْ فَعَلَهُ وَتَرَكَهُ مَنْ تَرَكَهُ»
✧ I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. When he entered the row, he raised his hands and said the takbir, then wrapped his garment around him and put his hand inside his garment, taking his left with his right. When he wanted to bow, he took out his hands, raised them, said the takbir, then bowed. When he raised his head from bowing, he raised his hands, said the takbir, then prostrated, and placed his face between his palms. Ibn Juhadah said: I mentioned that to al-Hasan b. Abi al-Hasan, and he said, 'That is the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Whoever did it, did it, and whoever left it, left it.'
كَانَ إِذَا كَبَّرَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا أُذُنَيْهِ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ»
✧ When he said the takbir, he raised his hands when he began the prayer until they were level with his ears; and when he bowed; and when he raised his head from bowing.
«رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ وَبَعْدَ مَا يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَلَا يَرْفَعُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ»
✧ I saw the Prophet ﷺ when he began the prayer, he raised his hands until they were level with his shoulders; and when he wanted to bow; and after he raised his head from bowing. He did not raise them between the two prostrations.
سَمِعْتُهُ فِي عَشْرَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَحَدُهُمْ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالُوا مَا كُنْتَ أَقْدَمَنَا لَهُ صُحْبَةً وَلَا أَكْثَرَنَا لَهُ تَبَعَةً! قَالَ بَلَى قَالُوا فَاعْرِضْ قَالَ «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ اسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حِينَ رَكَعَ ثُمَّ يَعْتَدِلُ فِي صُلْبِهِ وَلَمْ يَنْصِبْ رَأْسَهُ وَلَمْ يُقَنِّعْهُ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَقَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ اعْتَدَلَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ بِأَطْرَافِ رِجْلَيْهِ الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَثَنَى رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَقَعَدَ وَاعْتَدَلَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ مُعْتَدِلًا ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَامَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ الرَّكْعَةُ الَّتِي تَنْقَضِي فِيهَا أَخَّرَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَقَعَدَ عَلَى رِجْلِهِ مُتَوَرِّكًا ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ»
✧ I heard him among ten of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ, one of whom was Abu Qatadah, say: 'I am the most knowledgeable of you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.' They said, 'You were not the earliest of us in companionship with him, nor the most frequent of us in following him!' He said, 'Yes, I was.' They said, 'Then present it.' He said: 'When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood for prayer, he faced the qiblah and raised his hands until they were level with his shoulders, then said Allahu Akbar. When he bowed, he said the takbir and raised his hands when bowing, then he straightened his back, neither raising his head nor lowering it. Then he raised his head and said, "Allah hears the one who praises Him," and raised his hands until they were level with his shoulders, then he stood straight. Then he prostrated and pointed his toes toward the qiblah. Then he raised his head and said Allahu Akbar, then folded his left leg and sat, and straightened himself until every bone returned to its place. Then he said Allahu Akbar. When he stood from the two rak'ahs, he said the takbir, then stood. When it was the rak'ah in which the prayer would end, he moved his left leg back and sat on it, leaning on his left side, then he said the salam.'
أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ كَانَ فِيهِ أَبُوهُ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبُو أُسَيْدٍ وَأَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ وَأَنَّهُمْ تَذَاكَرُوا الصَّلَاةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالُوا فَأَرِنَا قَالَ فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي وَهُمْ يَنْظُرُونَ «فَبَدَأَ يُكَبِّرُ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حِذَاءَ الْمَنْكِبَيْنِ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ لِلرُّكُوعِ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ أَيْضًا ثُمَّ أَمْكَنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ رُكْبَتَيْهِ غَيْرَ مُقَنِّعٍ وَلَا مُصَوِّبٍ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَقَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَسَجَدَ فَانْتَصَبَ عَلَى كَفَّيْهِ وَرُكْبَتَيْهِ وَصُدُورِ قَدَمَيْهِ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَجَلَسَ وَتَوَرَّكَ إِحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ وَنَصَبَ قَدَمَهُ الْأُخْرَى ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ الْأُخْرَى فَكَبَّرَ فَقَامَ وَلَمْ يَتَوَرَّكْ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَرَكَعَ الرَّكْعَةَ الْأُخْرَى وَكَبَّرَ كَذَلِكَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ بَعْدَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى إِذَا هُوَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْهَضَ لِلْقِيَامِ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأَخِيرَتَيْنِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ سَلَّمَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ»
✧ He was in a gathering in which his father was present, and he was one of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ, and in the gathering were Abu Hurayrah, Abu Usayd, and Abu Humayd al-Sa'idi from the Ansar. They mentioned prayer among themselves. Abu Humayd said, 'I am the most knowledgeable among you concerning the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.' They said, 'Show us.' He said, 'He stood up to pray while they watched. He began by saying takbir and raised his hands level with his shoulders. Then he said takbir for bowing and raised his hands as well. Then he placed his hands on his knees, not drawing his head in and not lowering it. Then he raised his head and said, "Allah hears those who praise Him. O Allah, our Lord, to You belongs praise." Then he raised his hands. Then he said, "Allahu Akbar" and prostrated, supporting himself on his palms, knees, and the front of his feet while prostrating. Then he said takbir and sat, placing one leg under him and standing the other foot upright. Then he said takbir and prostrated the second prostration, then said takbir and stood up without sitting for rest. Then he returned and bowed for the other rak'ah, and said takbir likewise. Then he sat after the two rak'ahs until he wanted to rise for standing, he said takbir, then he bowed for the last two rak'ahs. When he said the taslim, he turned to his right, saying, "Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah," and turned to his left, saying, "Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah."'
سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ فِي عَشْرَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِيهِمْ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالُوا لِمَ؟ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتَ أَكْثَرَنَا لَهُ تَبَعَةً وَلَا أَقْدَمَنَا لَهُ صُحْبَةً قَالَ بَلَى قَالُوا فَاعْرِضْ قَالَ «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَيُقِيمُ كُلَّ عَظْمٍ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ وَيَضَعُ رَاحَتَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ مُعْتَدِلًا لَا يُصَوِّبُ رَأْسَهُ وَلَا يَقْنَعْ بِهِ يَقُولُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ حَتَّى يَقَرَّ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ ثُمَّ يَهْوِي إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَيُجَافِي يَدَيْهِ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ وَيَثْنِي رِجْلَهُ فَيَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهَا وَيَفْتَخُ أَصَابِعَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِذَا سَجَدَ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَجْلِسُ عَلَى رِجْلِهِ الْيُسْرَى حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَصْنَعُ فِي الْأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ كَمَا صَنَعَ عِنْدَ افْتِتَاحِ الصَّلَاةِ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي بَقِيَّةَ صَلَاتِهِ هَكَذَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فِي السَّجْدَةِ الَّتِي فِيهَا التَّسْلِيمُ أَخْرَجَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَجَلَسَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الْأَيْسَرِ مُتَوَرِّكًا» فَقَالُوا صَدَقْتَ هَكَذَا كَانَ يُصَلِّي النَّبِيُّ ﷺ
✧ I heard Abu Humayd al-Sa'idi among ten of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ, among them Abu Qatadah. Abu Humayd said, 'I am the most knowledgeable among you concerning the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.' They said, 'Why? By Allah, you were not the most frequent of us in following him, nor the earliest of us in his companionship.' He said, 'Yes, I was.' They said, 'Then describe it.' He said, 'When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood for prayer, he said takbir and raised his hands until they were level with his shoulders, and kept every bone in its position. Then he recited. Then he raised his hands until they were level with his shoulders. Then he bowed and placed his palms on his knees, straight, not lowering his head nor drawing it in. He said, "Allah hears those who praise Him," and raised his hands until they were level with his shoulders, until every bone returned to its position. Then he went down to the ground and kept his hands away from his sides. Then he raised his head and folded his leg and sat on it, and spread the toes of his feet when he prostrated. Then he prostrated. Then he said takbir and sat on his left leg until every bone returned to its position. Then he stood up and did the same in the other rak'ah. Then when he stood up from the two rak'ahs, he raised his hands until they were level with his shoulders, just as he did at the beginning of the prayer. Then he prayed the rest of his prayer in this way, until when he was in the prostration in which there is the taslim, he brought out his legs and sat on his left side, mutawarrikan.' They said, 'You have spoken the truth. This is how the Prophet ﷺ used to pray.'
كَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ رَفَعَهُمَا إِلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ»
✧ When he entered into prayer, he raised his hands, and when he bowed, and when he said, "Allah hears those who praise Him," and when he stood up from the two rak'ahs, he raised them to his shoulders."
أَنَّهُ كَانَ جَالِسًا مَعَ نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ أَنَا أَحْفَظُكُمْ لِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ «رَأَيْتُهُ إِذَا كَبَّرَ جَعَلَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ أَمْكَنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ هَصَرَ ظَهْرَهُ فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ اسْتَوَى فَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ غَيْرَ مُفْتَرِشٍ وَلَا قَابِضٍ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ بِأَطْرَافِ رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ وَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْآخِرَةِ قَدَّمَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَجَلَسَ عَلَى مَقْعَدَتِهِ»
✧ He was sitting with a group of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ. Abu Humayd al-Sa'idi said, 'I am the most knowledgeable among you concerning the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. I saw him when he said takbir, he placed his hands level with his shoulders. When he bowed, he placed his hands on his knees, then bent his back. When he raised his head, he stood straight. When he prostrated, he placed his hands, not spreading them on the ground and not clenching them, and he faced the tips of his feet toward the qiblah. When he sat in the last rak'ah, he put forward his left leg and sat on his buttocks.'
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ اسْتَقْبَلَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حِينَ رَكَعَ ثُمَّ عَدَلَ صُلْبَهُ وَلَمْ يُصَوِّبْ رَأْسَهُ وَلَمْ يُقَنِّعْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ اعْتَدَلَ حَتَّى رَجَعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ مُعْتَدِلًا ثُمَّ هَوَى إِلَى الْأَرْضِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَسَجَدَ وَجَافَى عَضُدَيْهِ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ بِأَطْرَافِ أَصَابِعِ رِجْلَيْهِ الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَثَنَى رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهَا وَاعْتَدَلَ حَتَّى رَجَعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ مُعْتَدِلًا ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَسَجَدَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثُمَّ ثَنَّى رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى ثُمَّ قَعَدَ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى رَجَعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَنَعَ فِي الْأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ كَبَّرَ وَصَنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعَ فِي ابْتِدَاءِ الصَّلَاةِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ السَّجْدَةُ الَّتِي تَكُونُ خَاتِمَةَ الصَّلَاةِ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْهُمَا وَأَخَّرَ رِجْلَهُ وَقَعَدَ مُتَوَرِّكًا عَلَى رِجْلِهِ ﷺ»
✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood for prayer, he faced the qiblah and raised his hands until they were level with his shoulders, then said, "Allahu Akbar." When he bowed, he said takbir and raised his hands as he bowed. Then he straightened his back, without lowering his head or drawing it in. Then he said, "Allah hears those who praise Him," and raised his hands until they were level with his shoulders. Then he stood straight until every bone returned to its position, straight. Then he went down to the ground, saying, "Allahu Akbar," and prostrated, keeping his upper arms away from his sides and facing the tips of his toes toward the qiblah. Then he raised his head and said, "Allahu Akbar," and folded his left leg and sat on it, straight until every bone returned to its position, straight. Then he said, "Allahu Akbar," then returned and prostrated. Then he raised his head and said, "Allahu Akbar." Then he folded his left leg and sat on it until every bone returned to its position. Then he stood up and did the same in the other rak'ah. When he stood up from the two rak'ahs, he said takbir and did as he did at the start of the prayer. When it was the prostration that is the end of the prayer, he raised his head from them, moved his leg back, and sat mutawarrikan on his leg ﷺ.
اجْتَمَعَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ وَأَبُو أُسَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ وَسَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ فَذَكَرُوا صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ «إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَامَ فَكَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حِينَ كَبَّرَ لِلرُّكُوعِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ كَالْقَابِضِ عَلَيْهِمَا فَوَتَرَ يَدَيْهِ فَنَحَّاهُمَا عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ وَلَمْ يُصَوِّبْ رَأْسَهُ وَلَمْ يُقَنِّعْهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَاسْتَوَى حَتَّى رَجَعَ كُلُّ عُضْوٍ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ أَمْكَنَ أَنْفَهُ وَجَبْهَتَهُ وَنَحَّى يَدَيْهِ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى رَجَعَ كُلُّ عُضْوٍ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَافْتَرَشَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَأَقْبَلَ بِصَدْرِ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى قِبْلَتِهِ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَكَفَّهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَأَشَارَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ»
✧ Abu Humayd al-Sa'idi, Abu Usayd al-Sa'idi, Sahl ibn Sa'd, and Muhammad ibn Maslamah gathered and mentioned the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Abu Humayd said, 'I am the most knowledgeable among you concerning the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ stood up and said takbir and raised his hands. Then he raised his hands when he said takbir for bowing. Then he bowed and placed his hands on his knees as if grasping them, and he braced his hands, keeping them away from his sides. He did not lower his head nor draw it in. Then he stood up and raised his hands and stood straight until every limb returned to its position. Then he prostrated, placing his nose and forehead on the ground, and kept his hands away from his sides, and placed his palms level with his shoulders. Then he raised his head until every limb returned to its position, until he finished. Then he sat and spread his left leg and directed the front of his right foot toward the qiblah, and placed his right palm on his right knee and his left palm on his left knee, and pointed with his index finger.'
أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَنَحْنُ شَبَبَةٌ مُتَقَارِبُونَ فَأَقَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ عِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً فَظَنَّ أَنَّا قَدِ اشْتَقْنَا أَهْلِينَا سَأَلْنَا عَمَّنْ تَرَكْنَا مِنْ أَهْلِينَا فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ رَحِيمًا رَفِيقًا فَقَالَ « ارْجِعُوا إِلَى أَهْلِيكُمْ فَعَلِّمُوهُمْ وَمُرُوهُمْ وَصَلُّوا كَمَا رَأَيْتُمُونِي أُصَلِّي فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ أَحَدُكُمْ وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْبَرُكُمْ»
✧ We came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ while we were young men close in age. We stayed with him for twenty nights. He thought that we had missed our families, so he asked us about those we had left behind, and we told him. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was merciful and gentle, so he said, 'Return to your families, teach them, command them, and pray as you have seen me praying. When the time for prayer comes, let one of you call the adhan, and let the oldest of you lead the prayer.'
أَنَّهُ رَأَى مَالِكَ بْنَ الْحُوَيْرِثِ «إِذَا صَلَّى كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَحَدَّثَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَفْعَلُ هَكَذَا»
Abu Qilaba reported that he saw Malik b. Huwairith raising his hands at the beginning of prayer and raising his hands before kneeling down, and raising his hands after lifting his head from the state of kneeling, and he narrated that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to do like this. (Using translation from Muslim 391a)
دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَعَلْقَمَةُ عَلَى ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ لَنَا أَصَلَّى هَؤُلَاءِ؟ فَقُلْنَا لَا قَالَ فَقُومُوا فَصَلُّوا فَذَهَبْنَا لِنَقُومَ خَلْفَهُ «فَجَعَلَ أَحَدَنَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَالْآخَرَ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ فَصَلَّى بِغَيْرِ أَذَانٍ وَلَا إِقَامَةٍ فَجَعَلَ إِذَا رَكَعَ شَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَجَعَلَهَا بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ» فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي وَقَالَ «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ عَلَيْكُمْ أُمَرَاءُ يُمِيتُونَ الصَّلَاةَ يَخْنُقُونَهَا إِلَى شَرَقِ الْمَوْتَى فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ ذَلِكَ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيُصَلِّ الصَّلَاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا وَلْيَجْعَلْ صَلَاتَهُ مَعَهُمْ سُبْحَةً»
✧ I entered with 'Alqamah upon Ibn Mas'ud. He said to us, 'Have these people prayed?' We said, 'No.' He said, 'Then stand and pray.' We went to stand behind him, and he placed one of us on his right and the other on his left. He prayed without adhan or iqamah. When he bowed, he interlaced his fingers in prayer and placed them between his knees.' When he finished, he said, 'Thus I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ praying.' And he said, 'O people, there will be rulers over you who kill the prayer, delaying it until the time of the dead. Whoever of you lives to see that, let him pray the prayer at its proper time, and let him make his prayer with them supererogatory.'
دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَعَلْقَمَةُ عَلَى ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ لَنَا قُومُوا فَصَلُّوا فَذَهَبْنَا لِنَقُومَ خَلْفَهُ «فَأَقَامَ أَحَدَنَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَالْآخَرَ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ فَصَلَّى بِنَا بِغَيْرِ أَذَانٍ وَلَا إِقَامَةٍ فَجَعَلَ إِذَا رَكَعَ طَبَّقَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ وَجَعَلَهَا بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ» فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ «هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَعَلَ»
✧ I entered with 'Alqamah upon Ibn Mas'ud. He said to us, 'Stand and pray.' We went to stand behind him, and he placed one of us on his right and the other on his left. He prayed with us without adhan or iqamah. When he bowed, he clasped his fingers together and placed them between his knees.' When he finished, he said, 'Thus I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ do.'
سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ فِي عَشْرَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَحَدُهُمْ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ قَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالُوا لَهُ وَلِمَ؟ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتَ أَكْثَرَنَا لَهُ تَبَعَةً وَلَا أَقْدَمَنَا لَهُ صُحْبَةً قَالَ بَلَى قَالُوا فَاعْرِضْ قَالَ «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَيَقِرَّ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ مُعْتَدِلًا ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَيَرْكَعُ وَيَضَعُ رَاحَتَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَعْتَدِلُ فَلَا يُصَوِّبُ رَأْسَهُ وَلَا يَرْفَعُهُ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ وَيَقُولُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ مُعْتَدِلًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثُمَّ يَهْوِي إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَيُجَافِي يَدَيْهِ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ فَيَثْنِي رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى فَيَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهَا وَيَفْتَحُ أَصَابِعَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِذَا سَجَدَ ثُمَّ يَعُودُ فَيَسْجُدُ وَيَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ وَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَيَثْنِي رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى فَيَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى يَعُودَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ مُعْتَدِلًا ثُمَّ يَصْنَعُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الثِّنْتَيْنِ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ كَمَا صَنَعَ عِنْدَ افْتِتَاحِ الصَّلَاةِ ثُمَّ صَنَعَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فِي بَقِيَّةِ صَلَاتِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ قَعْدَةُ السَّجْدَةِ الَّتِي فِيهَا التَّسْلِيمُ أَخَّرَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَقَعَدَ مُتَوَرِّكًا عَلَى شِقِّهِ الْأَيْسَرِ» قَالُوا جَمِيعًا هَكَذَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي
✧ I heard Abu Humayd al-Sa'idi among ten of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ, one of them being Abu Qatadah. Abu Humayd said, 'I am the most knowledgeable among you concerning the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.' They said to him, 'Why? By Allah, you were not the most frequent of us in following him, nor the earliest of us in his companionship.' He said, 'Yes, I was.' They said, 'Then describe it.' He said, 'When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood for prayer, he said takbir and raised his hands until they were level with his shoulders, and every bone settled in its position, straight. Then he recited. Then he said takbir and raised his hands until they were level with his shoulders, and bowed and placed his palms on his knees. Then he stood straight, not lowering his head nor raising it. Then he raised his head and said, "Allah hears those who praise Him," and raised his hands until they were level with his shoulders, straight. Then he said, "Allahu Akbar," then went down to the ground and kept his hands away from his sides. Then he raised his head and folded his left leg and sat on it, and spread the toes of his feet when he prostrated. Then he returned and prostrated, and raised his head and said, "Allahu Akbar," and folded his left leg and sat on it until every bone returned to its position, straight. Then he did in the other rak'ah the same. When he stood up from the two rak'ahs, he said takbir and raised his hands until they were level with his shoulders, just as he did at the beginning of the prayer. Then he did the same in the rest of his prayer, until when it was the sitting of the prostration in which there is the taslim, he moved his left leg back and sat mutawarrikan on his left side.' They all said, 'This is how the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray.'
كَانَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فِي ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ حَذْوَ الْمَنْكِبَيْنِ
The Prophet ﷺ used to raise his hands when he began to pray, when he wanted to bow, when he raised his head from bowing, and when he stood up after the first two rak'ahs, he would raise his hands likewise, level with his shoulders. (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1182)
دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَإِذَا النَّاسُ رَافِعُو أَيْدِيهِمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ «مَا لِي أَرَاكُمْ رَافِعِي أَيْدِيكُمْ كَأَنَّهَا أَذْنَابُ خَيْلٍ شُمْسٍ؟ اسْكُنُوا فِي الصَّلَاةِ»
The Messenger of Allah ﷺ entered upon us while the people were raising their hands. The narrator Zubair said: I think( they were raising the hands) during prayer. He (the prophet) said: What is the matter, I see you raising your hands as if they are the tails of restive horses! Maintain tranquility during prayer. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 1000)
أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَأَبْصَرَ قَوْمًا قَدْ رَفَعُوا أَيْدِيهِمْ فَقَالَ «قَدْ رَفَعُوهَا كَأَنَّهَا أَذْنَابُ خَيْلٍ شُمْسٍ اسْكُنُوا فِي الصَّلَاةِ»
✧ He entered the mosque and saw people raising their hands. He said, 'They have raised them as if they were the tails of restless horses. Be still in prayer.'
كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قُلْنَا بِأَيْدِينَا السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «مَا لِي أَرَى أَيْدِيَكُمْ كَأَنَّهَا أَذْنَابُ خَيْلٍ شُمْسٍ إِنَّمَا يَكْفِي أَحَدَكُمْ أَنْ يَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ»
✧ When we prayed behind the Prophet ﷺ, we used to gesture with our hands, saying 'Peace be upon you' to the right and to the left. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, 'What is wrong with me, seeing your hands as if they were the tails of restless horses? It is enough for one of you to place his hands on his thigh, then say taslim to his right and to his left.'
كُنَّا إِذَا كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ رَفَعَ أَحَدُنَا يَدَهُ يُمْنَةً وَيُسْرَةً فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «مَا لِي أَرَاكُمْ رَافِعِي أَيْدِيكُمْ كَأَنَّهَا أَذْنَابُ خَيْلٍ شُمْسٍ أَوَلَا يَكْفِي أَحَدَكُمْ أَنْ يَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَى مَنْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَمَنْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ»
✧ When we were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, one of us would raise his hand to the right and to the left. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "What is the matter with me that I see you raising your hands as if they were tails of restive horses? Is it not enough for one of you to place his hand on his thigh and then give the greeting of peace to the one on his right and the one on his left?"
صَلَّيْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي فَطَبَّقْتُ بَيْنَ كَفَّيَّ ثُمَّ وَضَعْتُهُمَا بَيْنَ فَخِذِيَّ فَنَهَانِي عَنْ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ كُنَّا نَفْعَلُ هَذَا فَنُهِينَا عَنْهُ وَأُمِرْنَا أَنْ نَضَعَ عَلَى الرُّكَبِ
✧ I prayed beside my father and I placed my palms together (tatbiq) between my thighs, then I placed them between my thighs. He forbade me from that and said: "We used to do this, but we were forbidden from it and were commanded to place our hands on the knees."
كُنْتُ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ طَبَّقَتْ وَوَضَعْتُ يَدَيَّ بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيَّ فَرَآنِي أَبِي سَعْدٌ فَقَالَ كُنَّا نَفْعَلُ هَذَا فَنُهِينَا عَنْهُ وَأُمِرْنَا بِالرُّكَبِ
✧ When I prayed, I did tatbiq and placed my hands between my knees. My father Sa'd saw me and said: "We used to do this, but we were forbidden from it and were commanded to place them on the knees."
«كَانَ رُكُوعُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَرَفْعُهُ رَأْسَهُ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ وَسُجُودُهُ وَجُلُوسُهُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ قَرِيبًا مِنَ السَّوَاءِ»
✧ "The Messenger of Allah's ﷺ bowing, his raising his head after bowing, his prostration, and his sitting between the two prostrations were all close to equal in length."
إِنِّي لَا آلُو أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ بِكُمْ كَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي بِنَا قَالَ ثَابِتٌ رَأَيْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يَصْنَعُ شَيْئًا لَا أَرَاكُمْ تَصْنَعُونَهُ «كَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَامَ حَتَّى يَقُولَ الْقَائِلُ لَقَدْ نَسِيَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السَّجْدَةِ الْأُولَى قَعَدَ حَتَّى يَقُولَ الْقَائِلُ لَقَدْ نَسِيَ»
✧ "I strive to lead you in prayer as I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ lead us in prayer." Thabit said: "I saw Anas b. Malik do something that I do not see you do: when he raised his head from bowing, he stood so long that one would say, 'He has forgotten,' and when he raised his head from the first prostration, he sat so long that one would say, 'He has forgotten.'"
«مَا صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ أَحَدٍ قَطُّ أَخَفَّ صَلَاةً مِنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَلَا أَتَمَّ وَإِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَسْمَعُ بُكَاءَ الصَّبِيِّ وَرَاءَهُ فَيُخَفِّفُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ تُفْتَنَ أُمُّهُ»
✧ "I never prayed behind anyone whose prayer was lighter or more complete than the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. If the Messenger of Allah ﷺ heard the crying of a child behind him, he would shorten the prayer for fear that the child's mother would be distressed."
جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَلِمَاتٌ أَسْأَلُ عَنْهُنَّ قَالَ «اجْلِسْ» وَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ ثَقِيفٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَلِمَاتٌ أَسْأَلُ عَنْهُنَّ فَقَالَ ﷺ «سَبَقَكَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ» فَقَالَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ إِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ غَرِيبٌ وَإِنَّ لِلْغَرِيبِ حَقًّا فَابْدَأْ بِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى الثَّقَفِيِّ فَقَالَ «إِنْ شِئْتَ أَجَبْتُكَ عَمَّا كُنْتَ تَسْأَلُ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ سَأَلْتَنِي وَأُخْبِرْكَ» فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَلْ أَجِبْنِي عَمَّا كُنْتُ أَسْأَلُكَ قَالَ «جِئْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ وَالصَّلَاةِ وَالصَّوْمِ» فَقَالَ لَا وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَخْطَأْتَ مِمَّا كَانَ فِي نَفْسِي شَيْئًا قَالَ «فَإِذَا رَكَعْتَ فَضَعْ رَاحَتَيْكَ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْكَ ثُمَّ فَرِّجْ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِكَ ثُمَّ أَمْكُثْ حَتَّى يَأْخُذَ كُلُّ عُضْوٍ مَأْخَذَهُ وَإِذَا سَجَدْتَ فَمَكِّنْ جَبْهَتَكَ وَلَا تَنْقُرُ نَقْرًا وَصَلِّ أَوَّلَ النَّهَارِ وَآخِرَهُ» فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ أَنَا صَلَّيْتُ بَيْنَهُمَا؟ قَالَ «فَأَنْتَ إِذًا مُصَلِّي وَصُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ وَأَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ وَخَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ» فَقَامَ الثَّقَفِيُّ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْأَنْصَارِيِّ فَقَالَ «إِنْ شِئْتَ أَخْبَرْتُكَ عَمَّا جِئْتَ تَسْأَلُ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ سَأَلْتَنِي فَأُخْبِرْكَ» فَقَالَ لَا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ
✧ A man from the Ansar came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: "O Messenger of Allah, there are some matters I want to ask you about." He said: "Sit down." Then a man from Thaqif came and said: "O Messenger of Allah, there are some matters I want to ask you about." The Prophet ﷺ said: "The Ansari has preceded you." The Ansari said: "He is a stranger, and a stranger has a right, so begin with him." So he turned to the Thaqafi and said: "If you wish, I will answer you about what you were going to ask, and if you wish, you ask me and I will tell you." He said: "O Messenger of Allah, rather answer me about what I was going to ask you." He said: "You came to ask me about bowing, prostration, prayer, and fasting." He said: "No, by the One who sent you with the truth, you did not miss anything that was in my mind." He said: "When you bow, place your palms on your knees, then spread your fingers apart, then remain until every limb takes its position. When you prostrate, place your forehead firmly on the ground and do not peck quickly. Pray at the beginning of the day and at its end." He said: "O Prophet of Allah, what if I pray between them?" He said: "Then you will be one who prays. Fast from every month the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth." Then the Thaqafi stood up. Then he turned to the Ansari and said: "If you wish, I will tell you about what you came to ask, and if you wish, you ask me and I will tell you." He said: "No, O Prophet of Allah."
«أَسْوَأُ النَّاسِ سَرَقَةً الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ صَلَاتَهُ» قَالَ وَكَيْفَ يَسْرِقُ صَلَاتَهُ؟ قَالَ «لَا يُتِمُّ رُكُوعَهَا وَلَا سُجُودَهَا»
✧ "The worst of people in theft is the one who steals from his prayer." It was said: "How does he steal from his prayer?" He said: "He does not complete its bowing or its prostration."
أَنَّ عَمَّارَ بْنَ يَاسِرٍ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَخَفَّفَهُمَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ يَا أَبَا الْيَقْظَانِ أَرَاكَ قَدْ خَفَّفْتَهُمَا قَالَ إِنِّي بَادَرْتُ بِهِمَا الْوَسْوَاسَ وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لِيُصَلِّي الصَّلَاةَ وَلَعَلَّهُ لَا يَكُونُ لَهُ مِنْهَا إِلَّا عُشْرُهَا أَوْ تُسْعُهَا أَوْ ثُمُنُهَا أَوْ سُبُعُهَا أَوْ سُدْسُهَا» حَتَّى أَتَى عَلَى الْعَدَدِ
✧ Ammar b. Yasir prayed two rak'ahs and made them light. Abd al-Rahman b. al-Harith said to him: "O Abu al-Yaqzan, I see that you have made them light." He said: "I hastened through them to avoid distracting thoughts. I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'A man may pray a prayer and perhaps he gets only a tenth of it, or a ninth, or an eighth, or a seventh, or a sixth'" until he counted all the fractions.
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَجَلَسَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ» حَتَّى فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَعْرِفُ غَيْرَ هَذَا فَعَلِّمْنِي قَالَ «إِذَا قُمْتُ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَكَبِّرْ وَاقْرَأْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا وَافْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلَاتِكَ كُلِّهَا»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ entered the mosque, and a man entered and prayed. Then he came and sat down. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." He did that three times. The man said: "By the One who sent you with the truth, I do not know anything other than this, so teach me." He said: "When you stand for prayer, say the takbir, then recite whatever is easy for you from the Quran, then bow until you are at ease in bowing, then rise until you are standing straight, then prostrate until you are at ease in prostration, then rise until you are sitting at ease. Do that throughout your prayer."
قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَصَلَّيْنَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَحَ بِمُؤَخَّرِ عَيْنَيْهِ رَجُلًا لَا يُقِرُّ صُلْبَهُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ فَقَالَ «إِنَّهُ لَا صَلَاةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يُقِمْ صُلْبَهُ»
✧ We came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and prayed with him. He glanced from the corner of his eye at a man who did not make his back straight in bowing and prostration. He said: "There is no prayer for one who does not make his back straight."
«لَا تُجْزِئُ صَلَاةٌ لَا يُقِيمُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا صُلْبَهُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ»
✧ "A prayer is not valid if a man does not make his back straight in bowing and prostration."
«لَا تُجْزِئُ صَلَاةٌ لِأَحَدٍ لَا يُقِيمُ صُلْبَهُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ»
✧ No prayer is valid for one who does not keep his backbone straight in bowing and prostration.
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1894No grade recorded
رَأَى حُذَيْفَةُ رَجُلًا عِنْدَ أَبْوَابِ كِنْدَةَ يَنْقُرُ فَقَالَ «مُذْ كَمْ صَلَّيْتَ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ؟ » قَالَ مُنْذُ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً؟ قَالَ «لَوْ مُتَّ مُتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ الْفِطْرَةِ الَّتِي فُطِرَ عَلَيْهَا مُحَمَّدٌ ﷺ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُخَفِّفُ وَيُتِمُّ الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ»
✧ Hudhayfah saw a man at the gates of Kindah pecking [in prayer], so he said, “Since when have you been praying this prayer?” He said, “For forty years?” He said, “If you were to die, you would die upon other than the fiṭrah upon which Muhammad ﷺ was created. Indeed, a man may shorten [the prayer] and yet complete the bowing and prostration.”
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1895No grade recorded
«نَهَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ رَاكِعًا وَسَاجِدًا»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade me from reciting while bowing and prostrating.
كَشَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ السِّتَارَةَ وَالنَّاسُ صُفُوفٌ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ «أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ مُبَشِّرَاتِ النُّبُوَّةِ إِلَّا الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ يَرَاهَا الْمُسْلِمُ أَوْ تُرَى لَهُ» ثُمَّ قَالَ «أَلَا إِنِّي نُهِيتُ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ رَاكِعًا وَسَاجِدًا أَمَّا الرُّكُوعُ فَعَظِّمُوا فِيهِ الرَّبَّ وَأَمَّا السُّجُودُ فَاجْتَهِدُوا فِي الدُّعَاءِ فَقَمِنٌ أَنْ يُسْتَجَابُ لَكُمْ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ drew back the curtain while the people were in rows behind Abu Bakr and said, “O people, nothing remains of the glad tidings of prophethood except the true dream a Muslim sees or is seen for him.” Then he said, “Verily, I have been forbidden from reciting while bowing or prostrating. As for bowing, magnify the Lord therein; and as for prostration, strive in supplication, for it is likely to be answered for you.”
«صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ جَعَلَ يَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى»
✧ I prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and when he bowed, he began saying, “Glory be to my Lord, the Magnificent.” Then he prostrated and said, “Glory be to my Lord, the Most High.”
لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ {فَسَبِّحْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الْعَظِيمِ} قَالَ «اجْعَلُوهَا فِي سُجُودِكُمْ»
✧ When {So glorify the name of your Lord, the Magnificent} was revealed, he said, “Put it in your prostration.”
كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ وَفِي سُجُودِهِ «سُبُّوحٌ قُدُّوسٌ رَبُّ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالرُّوحِ»
✧ He used to say in his bowing and prostration, “All-Glorious, All-Holy, Lord of the angels and the Spirit.”
كَشَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ السِّتَارَةَ وَالنَّاسُ صُفُوفٌ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ «أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ مُبَشِّرَاتِ النُّبُوَّةِ إِلَّا الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ يَرَاهَا الْمُسْلِمُ أَوْ تُرَى لَهُ» ثُمَّ قَالَ «أَلَا إِنِّي نُهِيتُ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ رَاكِعًا أَوْ سَاجِدًا أَمَّا الرُّكُوعُ فَعَظِّمُوا فِيهِ الرَّبَّ وَأَمَّا السُّجُودُ فَاجْتَهِدُوا فِي الدُّعَاءِ فَقَمِنٌ أَنْ يُسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ drew back the curtain while the people were in rows behind Abu Bakr and said, “O people, nothing remains of the glad tidings of prophethood except the true dream a Muslim sees or is seen for him.” Then he said, “Verily, I have been forbidden from reciting while bowing or prostrating. As for bowing, magnify the Lord therein; and as for prostration, strive in supplication, for it is likely to be answered for you.”
كَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ «اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ أَنْتَ رَبِّي خَشَعَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعَظْمِي وَعَصَبِي وَمَا اسْتَقَلَّتْ بِهِ قَدَمِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ»
✧ When he bowed, he would say, “O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I have believed, and to You I have submitted. You are my Lord. My hearing, sight, brain, bones, nerves, and what my feet carry have humbled themselves to Allah, Lord of the worlds.”
سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يَنْعَتُ لَنَا صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ «يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قُلْنَا قَدْ نَسِيَ مِنْ طُولِ الْقِيَامِ»
✧ I heard Anas b. Malik describe to us the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: “He would stand and pray, and when he raised his head from bowing, we would think he had forgotten because of the length of standing.”
كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ «اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي » وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَالَ «سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ»
✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ bowed, he said, “O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I have believed, and to You I have submitted. My hearing, sight, brain, bones, and nerves have humbled themselves to You.” And when he raised his head, he said, “Allah hears the one who praises Him. Our Lord, to You belongs all praise, filling the heavens and the earth, filling what is between them, and filling whatever else You will.”
كَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الْأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ»
“When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ raised his head from Ruku’, he said: ‘Sami’ Allahu liman hamidah, Allahumma, Rabbana lakal-hamd, mil’ as-samawati wa mil’ al- ard wa mil’ ma shi’ta min shay’in ba’d (Allah hears those who praise Him. O Allah! O our Lord, to You is the praise as much as fills the heavens, as much as fills the earth and as much as You will after that).’” (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 878)
كَانَ إِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ قَالَ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الْأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ أَهْلُ الثَّنَاءِ وَالْمَجْدِ أَحَقُّ مَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ وَكُلُّنَا لَكَ عَبْدٌ لَا مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلَا مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ»
✧ When he said, “Allah hears the one who praises Him,” he would say, “Our Lord, to You belongs all praise, filling the heavens, filling the earth, filling whatever else You will. You are the most worthy of praise and glory, the truest thing a servant can say, and we are all Your servants. None can withhold what You give, none can give what You withhold, and the fortune of the fortunate cannot avail him against You.”
كَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الْأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ أَهْلُ الثَّنَاءِ وَالْمَجْدِ لَا مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلَا مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ»
✧ He would, when he raised his head from bowing, say: 'O Allah, our Lord, to You be praise, filling the heavens, filling the earth, and filling whatever else You will. Lord of praise and majesty, there is none to withhold what You give and none to give what You withhold, and the fortune of the fortunate avails nothing against You.'
«إِذَا قَالَ الْإِمَامُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ وَافَقَ قَوْلُهُ قَوْلَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ»
✧ When the imam says 'Allah hears the one who praises Him,' then say: 'O Allah, our Lord, to You be praise,' for whoever's saying coincides with the saying of the angels, his previous sins are forgiven.
«إِذَا قَالَ الْإِمَامُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ»
✧ When the imam says 'Allah hears the one who praises Him,' then say: 'Our Lord, and to You be praise.'
«إِذَا قَالَ الْإِمَامُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ»
✧ When the imam says 'Allah hears the one who praises Him,' then say: 'Our Lord, to You be praise.'
كُنَّا يَوْمًا نُصَلِّي وَرَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ وَقَالَ «سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ» قَالَ رَجُلٌ وَرَاءَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ «مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ آنِفًا؟ » فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ بِضْعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَكْتُبُهَا أَوَّلُ»
✧ One day we were praying behind the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and when he raised his head from the rak'ah and said: 'Allah hears the one who praises Him,' a man behind him said: 'Our Lord, and to You be praise, much good and blessed praise therein.' When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ finished, he said: 'Who was the one speaking just now?' A man said: 'I, O Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'I saw thirty-some angels rushing to it, each vying to be the first to write it down.'
«إِذَا قَالَ الْإِمَامُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ فَمَنْ وَافَقَ قَوْلُهُ قَوْلَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ»
✧ When the imam says 'Allah hears the one who praises Him,' then say: 'O Allah, our Lord, and to You be praise,' for whoever's saying coincides with the saying of the angels, his previous sins are forgiven.
«رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ إِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ قَبْلَ يَدَيْهِ وَإِذَا نَهَضَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ قَبْلَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ»
✧ I saw the Prophet ﷺ, when he prostrated, place his knees before his hands, and when he rose, he raised his hands before his knees.
كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَأَتَاهَا ذُو قَرَابَتِهَا غُلَامٌ شَابٌّ ذُو جُمَّةٍ فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي فَلَمَّا ذَهَبَ لِيَسْجُدَ نَفَخَ فَقَالَتْ لَا تَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَقُولُ لِغُلَامٍ لَنَا أَسْوَدَ «يَا رَبَاحُ تَرِّبْ وَجْهَكَ»
✧ I was with Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, when a young boy relative of hers with long hair came to her and stood to pray. When he went to prostrate, he blew on the ground. She said: 'Do not do that, for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to say to a black slave boy of ours: "O Rabah, put your face on the dust." '
«لَا تَبْسُطْ ذِرَاعَيْكَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ كَبَسْطِ السَّبُعِ وَادَّعِمْ عَلَى رَاحَتَيْكَ وَجَافِ عَنْ ضَبْعَيْكَ فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ سَجَدَ كُلُّ عُضْوٍ مِنْكَ»
✧ Do not spread your forearms when you pray like the spreading of a wild beast; support yourself on your palms and keep your upper arms away from your sides, for when you do that, every limb of you prostrates.
«كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَسْجُدُ عَلَى أَلْيَتَيْ كَفَّيْهِ
✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to prostrate on the fleshy parts of his palms.
«إِذَا سَجَدْتَ فَضَعْ كَفَّيْكَ وَارْفَعْ مِرْفَقَيْكَ وَانْتَصِبْ»
✧ When you prostrate, place your palms, raise your elbows, and hold yourself upright.
«إِذَا سَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلَا يَفْتَرِشِ افْتِرَاشَ الْكَلْبِ وَلْيَضُمَّ فَخِذَيْهِ»
✧ When one of you prostrates, let him not spread out like a dog spreads out; let him join his thighs together.
شَكَى أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مَشَقَّةَ السُّجُودِ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ «اسْتَعِينُوا بِالرُّكَبِ»
✧ The companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ complained to the Prophet ﷺ about the hardship of prostration upon them, so he said: “Seek help with the knees.”
«كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِذَا سَجَدَ فَرَّجَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ بَيَاضُ إِبْطَيْهِ»
✧ “When the Prophet ﷺ prostrated, he would spread his arms apart until the whiteness of his armpits appeared.”
كَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ فَرَّجَ أَصَابِعَهُ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ ضَمَّ أَصَابِعَهُ»
✧ “When he bowed, he spread his fingers, and when he prostrated, he joined his fingers.”
«إِذَا سَجَدَ الْعَبْدُ سَجَدَ مَعَهُ سَبْعَةُ آرَابٍ وَجْهُهُ وَرُكْبَتَاهُ وَكَفَّاهُ وَقَدَمَاهُ»
✧ “When a servant prostrates, seven parts prostrate with him: his face, his knees, his palms, and his feet.”
«إِذَا سَجَدَ الْعَبْدُ سَجَدَ مَعَهُ سَبْعَةُ آرَابٍ وَجْهُهُ وَكَفَّاهُ وَرُكْبَتَاهُ وَقَدَمَاهُ»
✧ “When a servant prostrates, seven parts prostrate with him: his face, his palms, his knees, and his feet.”
«أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةٍ وَلَا أَكُفَّ شَعْرًا وَلَا ثَوْبًا»
✧ “I was commanded to prostrate on seven (parts) and not to gather up hair or clothing.”
«أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْظُمٍ وَأَنْ لَا أَكُفَّ شَعْرًا وَلَا ثَوْبًا»
✧ “I was commanded to prostrate on seven bones and not to gather up hair or clothing.”
«أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْظُمٍ الْجَبْهَةِ وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى أَنْفِهِ وَالْيَدَيْنِ وَالرُّكْبَتَيْنِ وَالْقَدَمَيْنِ وَلَا أَكُفَّ الثِّيَابَ وَلَا الشَّعْرَ»
✧ “I was commanded to prostrate on seven bones: the forehead — and he pointed with his hand to his nose — the two hands, the two knees, and the two feet, and not to gather up clothing or hair.”
«اعْتَدِلُوا فِي السُّجُودِ وَلَا يَفْتَرِشْ أَحَدُكُمْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ افْتِرَاشَ الْكَلْبِ»
✧ “Be moderate in prostration, and let none of you spread his forearms like a dog spreads them.”
أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ «اعْتَدِلُوا فِي السُّجُودِ وَلَا يَكُونُ أَحَدُكُمْ بَاسِطَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ كَالْكَلْبِ»
✧ The Prophet ﷺ said: “Be moderate in prostration, and let none of you stretch out his forearms like a dog.”
«إِنَّ أَقْرَبَ مَا يَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ فَأَكْثِرُوا الدُّعَاءَ»
✧ “The closest a servant is to his Lord is when he is prostrating, so increase supplication.”
كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَقُولَ فِي رُكُوعِهِ وَسُجُودِهِ «سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَبِحَمْدِكَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي» يَتَأَوَّلُ الْقُرْآنَ
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to often say in his bowing and prostration: “Glory be to You, O Allah, our Lord, and with Your praise. O Allah, forgive me,” interpreting the Qur’an.
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَقُولَ فِي سُجُودِهِ سُبْحَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَبِحَمْدِكَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي» قَالَتْ فَكَانَ يَتَأَوَّلُ الْقُرْآنَ
✧ «The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to say frequently in his prostration: "Glory be to You, our Lord, and with Your praise. O Allah, forgive me."» She said: "And he would apply (the command of) the Quran."
كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي كُلَّهُ دِقَّهُ وَجِلَّهُ وَأَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ وَعَلَانِيَتَهُ وَسَرَّهُ»
✧ He used to say in his prostration: "O Allah, forgive me all my sins—the small and the great, the first and the last, the open and the secret."
فَقَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ مِنَ الْفِرَاشِ فَالْتَمَسْتُهُ فَوَقَعَتْ يَدِي عَلَى بَطْنِ قَدَمَيْهِ وَهُوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَهُمَا مَنْصُوبَتَانِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَبِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ لَا أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ»
✧ I missed the Messenger of Allah ﷺ one night from the bed, so I searched for him and my hand fell upon the soles of his feet while he was in the mosque, with them (the feet) erect, and he was saying: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath, and in Your pardon from Your punishment, and I seek refuge in You from You. I cannot enumerate praise of You; You are as You have praised Yourself."
فَقَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَكَانَ مَعِي عَلَى فِرَاشِي فَوَجَدْتُهُ سَاجِدًا رَاصًّا عَقِبَيْهِ مُسْتَقْبِلًا بِأَطْرَافِ أَصَابِعِهِ لِلْقِبْلَةِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَبِعَفْوِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ وَبِكَ مِنْكَ أُثْنِي عَلَيْكَ لَا أَبْلُغُ كُلَّ مَا فِيكَ» فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ﷺ «يَا عَائِشَةُ أَحَرَّبَكِ شَيْطَانُكِ؟ » فَقُلْتُ مَالِيَ شَيْطَانٍ فَقَالَ «مَا مِنْ آدَمِيٍّ إِلَّا لَهُ شَيْطَانٌ» فَقُلْتُ وَأَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ «وَأَنَا وَلَكِنِّي دَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَسْلَمَ»
✧ I missed the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he had been with me on my bed, then I found him prostrating, with his heels together, facing the qiblah with the tips of his toes. I heard him saying: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath, and in Your pardon from Your punishment, and in You from You. I praise You, but I cannot fully praise You as You deserve." When he finished, he ﷺ said: "O ʿĀʾishah, has your devil incited you?" I said: "Do I have a devil?" He said: "There is no human being except that he has a devil." I said: "And you, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "And me, but I called upon Allah against him and he submitted (became a Muslim)."
«أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي فَإِذَا كَانَ فِي وِتْرٍ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ لَمْ يَنْهَضْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِي جَالِسًا»
I saw the Prophet ﷺ praying and in the odd rakʿat, he used to sit for a moment before getting up. (Using translation from Bukhārī 823)
دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا مَسْجِدَنَا قَالَ إِنِّي لَأُصَلِّي وَمَا أُرِيدُ الصَّلَاةَ وَلَكِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُعَلِّمَكُمْ كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي قَالَ «فَذَكَرَ اللَّهَ حَيْثُ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى اسْتَوَى قَاعِدًا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاعْتَمَدَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ»
✧ He entered upon us in our mosque and said: "Indeed I am praying, not intending (merely) the prayer, but I intend to teach you how the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray." He said: "Then he mentioned Allah, and when he raised his head from the prostration in the first rakʿah, he sat upright, then he stood up and leaned on the ground."
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا نَهَضَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ اسْتَفْتَحَ الْقِرَاءَةَ وَلَمْ يَسْكُتْ»
✧ «When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ rose from the second rakʿah, he began the recitation (immediately) and did not remain silent.»
قَالَ عُمَرُ لِسَعْدٍ قَدْ شَكَاكَ أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ «أُطِيلُ الْأُولَيَيْنِ وَأَحْذِفُ فِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ وَمَا آلُو مِنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ» فَقَالَ ذَاكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ
✧ ʿUmar said to Saʿd: "The people of Kufa have complained about you in everything, even in prayer." He said: "I lengthen the first two (rakʿahs) and shorten the last two, and I do not fall short of the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ." He said: "That is what is expected of you."
«أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَامَ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ وَعَلَيْهِ جُلُوسٌ فَلَمَّا أَتَمَّ صَلَاتَهُ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ وَسَجَدَهُمَا النَّاسُ مَعَهُ مَكَانَ مَا نَسِيَ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ»
✧ «The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood up from the noon prayer while he still had sitting (due). When he completed his prayer, he prostrated twice while sitting before saying the salam, and the people prostrated with him in place of the sitting he had forgotten.»
«أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَامَ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ وَعَلَيْهِ جُلُوسٌ فَلَمَّا أَتَمَّ صَلَاتَهُ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ وَسَجَدَهُمَا النَّاسُ مَكَانَ مَا نَسِيَ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ»
✧ «The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood up from the noon prayer while he still had sitting (due). When he completed his prayer, he prostrated twice while sitting before saying the salam, and the people prostrated with him in place of the sitting he had forgotten.»
صَلَّى بِنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ فَقَامَ وَعَلَيْهِ جُلُوسٌ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَقَالَ «إِنِّي سِمِعْتُكُمْ تَقُولُونَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ كَيْمَا أَجْلِسَ وَلَيْسَ تِلْكَ سُنَّةً إِنَّمَا السُّنَّةُ الَّتِي صَنَعْتُهُ»
✧ ʿUqbah b. ʿĀmir led us in prayer and stood up while he still had sitting (due). The people behind him said: "Glory be to Allah," but he did not sit. When he finished his prayer, he prostrated twice while sitting and said: "I heard you saying 'Glory be to Allah' so that I would sit, but that is not the sunnah; rather the sunnah is what I did."
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ «قَامَ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ وَعَلَيْهِ جُلُوسٌ فَلَمَّا أَتَمَّ صَلَاتَهُ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ وَسَجَدَهُمَا النَّاسُ مَعَهُ مَكَانَ مَا نَسِيَ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ»
✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood up from the noon prayer, and he was sitting. When he finished his prayer, he prostrated twice while sitting before he gave the salutation. The people also prostrated with him in the same place, wherever he had forgotten to sit.
رَآنِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَأَنَا أَعْبَثُ بِالْحَصَى فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ نَهَانِي وَقَالَ اصْنَعْ كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَصْنَعُ قَالَ «كَانَ إِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَقَبَضَ أَصَابِعَهُ كُلَّهَا وَأَشَارَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ الَّتِي تَلِي الْإِبْهَامَ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى»
✧ Ibn ʿUmar saw me playing with pebbles in prayer. When he finished, he rebuked me and said: "Do as the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to do." He said: "When he sat in prayer, he placed his right palm on his right thigh, clenched all his fingers, and pointed with the finger next to the thumb. And he placed his left palm on his left thigh."
«كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ افْتَرَشَ الْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ الْيُمْنَى وَوَضَعَ إِبْهَامَهُ عَلَى الْوُسْطَى وَأَشَارَ بِالسَّبَّابَةِ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَأَلْقَمَ كَفَّهُ الْيُسْرَى رُكْبَتَهُ»
✧ «When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sat in the two rakʿahs, he would spread out the left (foot) and erect the right, place his thumb on the middle finger, point with the index finger, place his left palm on his left thigh, and put his left palm against his knee.»
Sahih Ibn Hibban 1944Hasan sahih
كَانَ إِذَا تَشَهَّدَ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَأَشَارَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ لَا يُجَاوِزُ بَصَرُهُ إِشَارَتَهُ»
✧ When he would sit for tashahhud, he would place his left hand on his left thigh and place his right hand on his right thigh, and he would point with his index finger, his gaze not going beyond his pointing.
Showing the first 500 hadith of this chapter.